salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v see_v what_o force_n and_o number_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n be_v find_v in_o every_o tribe_n from_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n upward_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o in_o worth_n and_o reputation_n be_v in_o every_o tribe_n most_o eminent_a 46._o numb_a 1_o 46._o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v 603550._o man_n for_o the_o war_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o beside_o the_o stranger_n which_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n be_v divide_v by_o moses_n into_o four_o gross_a and_o mighty_a battalion_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o strength_n of_o three_o whole_a tribe_n have_v captain_n and_o colonel_n appoint_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o blessing_n which_o israel_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o god_n himself_o before_o to_o israel_n take_v place_n among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o great_a army_n sort_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n 8_o numb_a 3_o 8_o as_o a_o portable_a or_o mooveable_a temple_n carry_v which_o be_v surround_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o by_o the_o other_o tribe_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v forbid_v access_n unto_o it_o 38_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o dare_v approach_v it_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o commit_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 39_o numb_a 1_o 39_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o regard_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o industry_n in_o frame_v every_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_a bestow_v upon_o it_o 4_o exod._n 31_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n about_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a eye_n in_o attend_v thereon_o together_o with_o the_o prudent_a and_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o serve_v to_o procure_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o so_o little_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 36_o 5._o &_o in_o offer_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a write_v in_o the_o law_n number_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n or_o squadron_n whereof_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n the_o twelve_o prince_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n renown_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n numb_a 1_o 16._o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a chariot_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o thereby_o to_o transport_v as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 7_o 2._o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n the_o sanctuary_n only_o except_v which_o for_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n unto_o who_o that_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v numb_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v so_o many_o victory_n achieve_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v and_o so_o many_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a yet_o they_o as_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o psalm_n 78_o 8._o &_o who_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o that_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o free_a 24._o arist_n rhetor._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o numb_a 12.1_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v even_o a_o man_n kindred_n know_v how_o to_o envy_v at_o he_o but_o among_o all_o other_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_n record_v in_o this_o book_n none_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o twelve_o adventurer_n or_o discoverer_n send_v out_o by_o moses_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n passage_n river_n foard_n plain_n and_o mountain_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v against_o israel_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o violent_a breath_n of_o their_o rebellion_n numb_a 14.22.30.31_o so_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 5._o jude_n verse_n 5._o and_o almost_o extinguish_v every_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o two_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v and_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a and_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12.3_o numb_a 12.3_o and_o often_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v his_o wont_a mercy_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o destruction_n will_v increase_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 13._o numb_a 24_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o who_o land_n they_o be_v go_v and_o prevail_v by_o his_o wonderful_a prayer_n with_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_v 5._o verse_n 16._o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o witness_v hereof_o among_o other_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o partisan_n numb_a 16._o verse_n 1._o who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o alive_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v other_o even_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o number_n which_o offer_v incense_n with_o korah_n their_o captain_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n beside_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o which_o justify_v the_o former_a mutiny_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 49._o thus_o while_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n usurp_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o parity_n that_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n by_o make_v all_o man_n alike_o by_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o rebellious_o contend_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o almighty_a alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o other_o man_n verse_n 29._o but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o wrought_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o confirm_v they_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o twelve_o rod_n give_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o moses_n receive_v one_o of_o every_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n all_o which_o be_v
one_o and_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a feeling_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n while_o the_o tentation_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o condition_n how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n &_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o tentation_n the_o ungodly_a utter_v their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n the_o devil_n broach_v his_o false_a and_o forge_a suggestion_n the_o faithful_a indeed_o do_v oftentimes_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 10._o psal_n 13_o 1._o and_o 42_o 9_o 11._o &_o 44_o 23.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 74_o 19_o &_o 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o again_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourn_a when_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o psal_n 44._o up_o why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n awake_v be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n &_o forget_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o affliction_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v beat_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n rise_v up_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n whole_o in_o displeasure_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a cry_n out_o and_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o both_o faith_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o distress_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o neither_o have_v forget_v they_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o forcible_a and_o violent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o all_o life_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v present_a death_n yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o person_n disease_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beholder_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o many_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a without_o sap_n without_o leaf_n without_o life_n nothing_o appear_v to_o yield_v any_o hope_n of_o future_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v &_o the_o spring_n approach_v they_o show_v forth_o by_o lively_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o time_n of_o winter_n they_o seem_v benumb_v for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o as_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o faith_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v a_o present_a operation_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o hereunto_o our_o present_a doctrine_n in_o hand_n make_v a_o way_n when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n see_v he_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o us._n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o his_o people_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n &_o cry_v their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v 7._o exo._n 2.23_o and_z 3_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o this_o purpose_n join_v together_o their_o affliction_n and_o god_n compassion_n chap._n 49._o but_o zion_n say_v 15._o esa_n 49_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o what_o comfort_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o and_o against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o though_o man_n will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v know_v we_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n our_o particular_a estate_n our_o particular_a name_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n 1._o esay_n 49_o 1._o and_o 43_o 1._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a feel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o judge_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o feeling_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o eclipse_n as_o the_o celestial_a light_n do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n recover_v the_o light_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 2_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nevet_n be_v bear_v for_o better_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o he_o will_v know_v they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o misery_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o know_v they_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o live_v if_o god_n will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o life_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o &_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n confirm_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o 19_o jer._n 32_o 18_o 19_o and_o recompense_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o o_o god_n the_o great_a &_o mighty_a who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n if_o then_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o person_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o ungodly_a the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o allow_v
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â—_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
authority_n unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v we_o seek_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v aloft_o but_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v below_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o better_a for_o hamman_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o dirt_n or_o on_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n they_o in_o all_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o for_o another_o 10._o ester_n 7_o 10._o and_o so_o to_o taste_v first_o of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v devise_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n in_o stead_n of_o purple_a robe_n &_o to_o eat_v a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o delicious_a fare_n then_o after_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n 23._o luc._n 16_o 23._o we_o be_v oftentimes_o ignorant_a of_o that_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o mercy_n withhold_v it_o from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o it_o a_o sick_a person_n long_v great_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o expert_a physician_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o they_o a_o child_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o his_o wise_a and_o discreet_a parent_n be_v constrain_v to_o bridle_v he_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o good_a so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o we_o be_v as_o sick_a person_n that_o must_v be_v diet_v we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n that_o must_v be_v overrule_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n he_o be_v a_o tender_a physician_n over_o we_o who_o albeit_o he_o deny_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n second_o we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o reason_n 2_o forsake_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o much_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o who_o be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 6._o heb_fw-mi 13.5_o 6._o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o where_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o we_o which_o he_o oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o common_a tentation_n that_o assault_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o arise_v distrust_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o nature_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a reason_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a it_o bring_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a it_o will_v earry_v and_o convey_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o job_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o concern_v himself_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o man_n life_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o little_a distance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n and_o a_o stride_n between_o they_o for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o vapour_n the_o space_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n between_o our_o birth_n &_o our_o death_n have_v many_o difference_n and_o diversity_n that_o make_v we_o unlike_o one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o rich_a some_o have_v great_a abundance_n some_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o in_o the_o point_n to_o which_o we_o tend_v we_o all_o meet_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o dust_n return_v unto_o dust_n and_o earth_n into_o the_o earth_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a journey_n to_o make_v and_o a_o small_a way_n to_o travail_v it_o be_v folly_n and_o vanity_n to_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v need_v but_o of_o one_o pitcher_n of_o water_n shall_v not_o deal_v wise_o to_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o great_a river_n so_o then_o to_o desire_v superfluity_n be_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n for_o have_v show_v that_o when_o god_n grant_v we_o raiment_n to_o clothe_v our_o body_n and_o give_v we_o food_n to_o fill_v our_o belly_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a he_o annex_v this_o consideration_n to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 7._o â—im_fw-la 6_o 7._o we_o see_v man_n die_v daily_o and_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v care_n day_n and_o night_n what_o to_o eat_v what_o to_o drink_v and_o what_o to_o put_v on_o we_o bear_v nothing_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o contrary_a fruit_n reason_n 4_o such_o as_o have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o grow_v rich_a do_v refer_v hereunto_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o so_o thirst_v after_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o religious_a which_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n to_o violate_v but_o they_o overthrow_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o a_o snare_n 9_o â—im_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n such_o be_v as_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n he_o have_v many_o grin_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o entrap_v we_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o overbear_v with_o violence_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n we_o can_v fail_v but_o be_v well_o counterguarded_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o not_o always_o be_v able_a to_o find_v their_o prey_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a but_o the_o faithful_a man_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o tooth_n nor_o paw_n nor_o take_v any_o man_n good_n away_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n feed_v he_o and_o suppli_v all_o his_o want_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o use_n follow_v which_o natural_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o and_o those_o of_o reproof_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n they_o break_v out_o and_o transgress_v against_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o present_a
fret_v and_o fume_n we_o chide_v and_o chafe_v as_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o apparel_n nothing_o must_v be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n and_o border_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o have_v poor_a rent_n and_o ragged_a soul_n and_o never_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rich_a robe_n 27_o rom._n 13_o 14._o galath_n 3_o 27_o and_o most_o precious_a garment_n the_o like_a we_o require_v in_o dress_v our_o meat_n which_o we_o do_v in_o attire_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o albeit_o god_n wâ—ll_n destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o the_o least_o fault_n be_v soon_o espy_v the_o offender_n like_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o service_n and_o we_o soon_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o little_a patience_n nay_o in_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o music_n can_v abide_v the_o least_o jar_n and_o discord_n if_o he_o espy_v one_o finger_n set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o hear_v the_o miss_n of_o one_o minim_n rest_n how_o impatient_a be_v he_o how_o much_o discontent_v how_o do_v he_o testify_v his_o dislike_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o touch_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o jar_n and_o ten_o thousand_o discord_n in_o they_o we_o think_v the_o harmony_n good_a enough_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o tune_n this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v have_v many_o branch_n as_o furtherance_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o us._n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n use_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 4._o 23.26_o prou._n 4.23_o &_o 23.26_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 23._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n yield_v his_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o send_v forth_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 3_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a hammer_n that_o serve_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o reform_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o clean_a it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o math._n 23._o 26._o math._n 23_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o without_o &_o unclean_a within_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a man_n appear_v fair_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o then_o as_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o hart_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o take_v long_o and_o needless_a pain_n that_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n while_o they_o let_v the_o spring_n alone_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n that_o first_o have_v life_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 6_o 5._o col._n 3_o 21_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 29_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 15_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28_o 9_o a_o faithful_a heart_n nehem._n 9_o 8_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal_n 11_o 2_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o math._n 5_o a_o prepare_v and_o fix_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 7_o and_o 108_o 1_o and_o 112_o 7_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luc._n 8_o 15_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28_o 47_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51_o 17_o a_o tender_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 24_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18_o 31_o and_o 33_o 26_o a_o purify_a hart_n act_v 15_o 9_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 11_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luc._n 6_o 45_o and_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10_o 22._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a testimony_n teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o that_o until_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o never_o serious_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n second_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 106._o psal_n 119_o 112_o 106._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o asa_n that_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o to_o resolve_v full_o with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o earnest_o bewail_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o infirmity_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o carnal_a thing_n but_o never_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
sentence_n of_o death_n go_v out_o against_o we_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n spare_v they_o for_o albeit_o he_o deliver_v goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o waste_a and_o weary_v the_o egyptian_n be_v this_o think_v we_o because_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v spare_v or_o because_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n commence_v any_o action_n against_o they_o no_o they_o have_v learn_v too_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v therefore_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o show_v pity_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o corruption_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n unless_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o tit._n 3.3_o rom_n 6.20_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o sundry_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v we_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o all_o lie_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o within_o us._n rom._n 3.9_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n can_v be_v name_v if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n and_o will_v show_v we_o our_o face_n true_o it_o tell_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o flatter_v no_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n know_v not_o himself_o three_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o free_v of_o we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o '_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o vileness_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n contain_v all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n soever_o great_a adam_n sin_n how_o great_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o few_o particular_n first_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n second_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o three_o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a four_o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o become_v the_o most_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o can_v be_v not_o consider_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o depart_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n last_o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v with_o envy_n and_o with_o malice_n then_o to_o the_o almighty_a of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n 46._o august_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n ca._n 46._o we_o may_v discern_v many_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o particular_a part_n and_o consider_v several_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o us._n the_o five_o branch_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a disobedience_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o be_v blot_v out_o only_o some_o few_o remnant_n remain_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o garment_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o carpet_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherein_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attire_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o pull_v these_o from_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o stark_o naked_a they_o appear_v most_o deform_v through_o blindness_n weakness_n falsehood_n foolishness_n profaneness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o swarm_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n a_o curse_a root_n curse_a fruit_n a_o wretched_a cause_n a_o woeful_a effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2.1_o jer._n 17.19_o job_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o misery_n but_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a wind_n or_o a_o rage_a flood_n a_o heap_n of_o sickness_n disease_n ache_n and_o a_o train_n of_o ten_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n last_o when_o we_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o former_a misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o due_a meditation_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—_o joh._n 3.5_o ezek._n 36._o â—_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o grace_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n every_o call_v fit_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o field_n give_v we_o to_o till_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o great_a farm_n coâ—to_fw-la virg._n georg._n lib._n 2._o laudalo_n ingentia_fw-la rura_fw-la exiguum_fw-la coâ—to_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o husband_n the_o lesser_a forasmuch_o as_o our_o eye_n may_v more_o easy_o oversee_v it_o and_o our_o loss_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o manure_n of_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o high_a calling_n deserve_v great_a commendation_n howbeit_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o require_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a account_n wherefore_o the_o lesser_a our_o call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o low_a calling_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o require_v great_a labour_n diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o great_a our_o employment_n of_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n find_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o slothful_a that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n shall_v have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o threaten_a to_o be_v put_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o special_a calling_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o general_a &_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v want_v this_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o call_n every_o one_o have_v a_o double_a call_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n and_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o do_v general_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o follow_v peace_n and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n but_o also_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o in_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o householder_n or_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o artificer_n or_o husband_n or_o husbandman_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o they_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o general_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n the_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o all_o common_a duty_n unblameable_a in_o life_n devout_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o love_n careful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v comfort_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o a_o idle_a shepherd_n not_o able_a to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a minister_n and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n pertain_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o wicked_a parent_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o religious_a what_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v better_a discern_v by_o our_o carriage_n at_o home_n than_o abroad_o in_o our_o private_a family_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o many_o be_v religious_a because_o the_o company_n be_v so_o and_o because_o they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v affect_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v &_o judge_v off_o by_o one_o brunt_n or_o pang_n which_o may_v deceive_v our_o heart_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v know_v by_o our_o ordinary_a demeaning_n of_o ourselves_o among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o a_o religious_a heart_n in_o david_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o every_o hypocrite_n will_v talk_v of_o religion_n when_o other_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n within_o our_o house_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v 4_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a call_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o as_o he_o have_v call_v we_o so_o let_v we_o walk_v whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n husband_n or_o wife_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n often_o remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n if_o the_o hand_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o by_o see_v to_o direct_v the_o body_n or_o if_o the_o eye_n not_o content_v itself_o to_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a will_v seek_v to_o speak_v and_o utter_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o head_n will_v attempt_v to_o walk_v and_o take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o left_a hand_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o right_n will_v malign_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a strong_a ready_a quick_a and_o able_a to_o execute_v the_o function_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a call_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o careful_o and_o painful_o whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o without_o exception_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o carpenter_n mar._n 6.3_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n exo._n 3.1_o â—â—_o psal_n 78.72_o ephe._n 4._o â—â—_o david_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a every_o one_o must_v labour_v work_v
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
whensoever_o any_o even_o of_o the_o low_a that_o pertain_v unto_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o tradesman_n the_o shoemaker_n the_o weaver_n the_o husbandman_n when_o the_o servant_n &_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v scarce_o what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o drink_v or_o what_o to_o put_v on_o shall_v resort_v unto_o they_o for_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n then_o be_v there_o place_n especial_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bear_v themselves_o familiar_o and_o plain_o towards_o they_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n with_o all_o patience_n in_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o many_o there_o be_v that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o profound_a doctor_n such_o learned_a clerk_n such_o deep_a divine_n and_o jolly_a fellow_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o learning_n among_o such_o sot_n they_o say_v i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o teach_v gentleman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o civil_a but_o these_o rudesby_n and_o russet_a coat_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v withal_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n among_o clown_n and_o clout_a shoe_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o gops_n people_n thus_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v thus_o they_o account_v of_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o bewray_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o testify_v against_o themselves_o the_o little_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n let_v they_o step_v but_o one_o step_n forward_o and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o discover_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o they_o to_o discourage_v simple_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 13._o ceâ—sâ—_n câ—â—â—_n â—_o 13._o call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 7.6_o matth_n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o so_o these_o man_n account_v they_o as_o clown_n and_o coridon_n and_o cast_v out_o what_o word_n of_o contempt_n they_o can_v against_o they_o they_o bid_v they_o follow_v the_o plough_n tail_n get_v they_o into_o their_o shop_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o their_o trade_n as_o though_o conference_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n peradventure_o these_o high_a mind_a man_n will_v esteem_v they_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o confer_v with_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n he_o teach_v man_n and_o woman_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a he_o refuse_v none_o he_o teach_v indeed_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o great_a city_n and_o in_o populous_a assembly_n but_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o teach_v also_o in_o their_o village_n and_o town_n and_o to_o instruct_v plain_a countryman_n and_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o comfort_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o such_o then_o among_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n and_o have_v our_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n of_o teach_v assign_v unto_o we_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v no_o chooser_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n have_v send_v we_o into_o his_o field_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v set_v we_o over_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o householder_n have_v hire_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v they_o faithful_o zealous_o careful_o and_o diligent_o let_v we_o not_o dislike_v our_o place_n in_o the_o country_n which_o we_o have_v take_v because_o the_o people_n be_v few_o or_o rude_a or_o simple_a or_o poor_a or_o of_o mean_a conceit_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o these_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v know_v open_o they_o affect_v honour_n and_o promotion_n they_o resort_v to_o great_a place_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o court_n at_o paul_n at_o the_o spital_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o great_a man_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n and_o come_v to_o their_o reckon_n and_o so_o disdain_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a and_o the_o people_n too_o base_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a heart_n which_o natural_o accompany_v all_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n &_o of_o high_a place_n we_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o example_n of_o humility_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v most_o serious_o and_o earnest_o unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n luke_n 22.22_o 23._o they_o begin_v to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n &_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a three_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o to_o desire_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v every_o where_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v matth._n 6.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a affection_n in_o moses_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n num._n 11.29_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v establish_v among_o all_o man_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n this_o use_n consist_v of_o many_o branch_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bewail_v such_o place_n and_o person_n as_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v compassion_n of_o such_o and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v within_o he_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n matth._n 4.16_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n &_o many_o thousand_o poor_a desolate_a soul_n that_o lie_v in_o great_a ignorance_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o field_n be_v overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o nettle_n which_o shall_v be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o devil_n smile_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o exalt_v of_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o sceptre_n be_v ignorance_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o seat_n of_o wickedness_n be_v overthrow_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n 10.18_o if_o then_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o lament_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o affection_n in_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n neither_o the_o grace_n of_o compassion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o fellow_n member_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o candlestick_n there_o
cyant_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n 17.12_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o he_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o rebel_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o aaron_n and_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o aaron_n that_o you_o strive_v against_o but_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o numb_a 16.11_o if_o we_o follow_v these_o man_n in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o also_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o their_o punishment_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v misuse_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o revile_v of_o us._n he_o will_v account_v these_o reproach_n to_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o into_o hell_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o these_o evil_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o their_o person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o function_n itself_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v grow_v a_o degree_n far_o in_o impiety_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v wander_v far_o from_o home_n then_o many_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o account_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reverence_n unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o disgrace_v they_o and_o dishonour_v they_o what_o they_o can_v howbeit_o they_o will_v not_o break_v out_o in_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o these_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v other_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o call_n itself_o and_o utter_v slanderous_a word_n against_o god_n ordinance_n as_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n thereof_o to_o the_o brim_n these_o be_v like_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n they_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o cavalleer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o jehu_n that_o account_v he_o who_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 9.11_o 2_o king_n 9.11_o a_o mad_a fellow_n what_o say_v this_o mad_a fellow_n unto_o thou_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o observe_v act._n 16.20_o tertullus_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n abuse_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n charge_v he_o deep_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o chapter_n 24.5_o to_o contemn_v this_o call_n be_v to_o contemn_v god_n and_o to_o dishonour_v it_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v indeed_o poor_o account_v off_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o respect_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n but_o these_o account_n themselves_o better_a than_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o religious_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v obadiah_n the_o governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o contemn_a prophet_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.7.9_o joash_n the_o king_n disdain_v not_o to_o visit_v elisha_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o to_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o as_o sin_n abound_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v the_o three_o reproof_n â—â—proofe_n the_o three_o â—â—proofe_n be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n and_o grudge_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n either_o of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o call_n or_o of_o they_o both_o for_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o contemn_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o grudge_v to_o maintain_v they_o some_o think_v the_o call_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o well_o get_v that_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o other_o account_v it_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v yield_v or_o not_o yield_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n other_o will_v needs_o pay_v it_o howbeit_o not_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o as_o a_o gratuity_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o pain_n but_o as_o a_o benevolence_n at_o pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o bestow_v as_o due_a but_o as_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o come_v to_o their_o door_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v plain_a epicure_n earthworme_n know_v no_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o serve_v no_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n the_o other_o two_o carry_v more_o show_n of_o profession_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o magnify_v and_o further_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n in_o equity_n and_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n which_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v detain_v from_o they_o who_o be_v it_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o ox_n and_o cattle_n that_o labour_n for_o he_o who_o feed_v not_o his_o sheep_n in_o sweet_a pasture_n that_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o what_o heart_n then_o have_v we_o hard_a than_o stone_n that_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n regard_n to_o see_v they_o comfortable_o and_o competent_o maintain_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v we_o with_o much_o better_a food_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v any_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o a_o pit_n like_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o out_o how_o will_v we_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o minister_n draw_v body_n and_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v comfort_v they_o again_o and_o thereby_o show_v how_o we_o respect_v they_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o shall_v restore_v our_o sight_n we_o will_v account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o nothing_o too_o good_a for_o he_o if_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o our_o house_n but_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n spiritual_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n natural_o then_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n 16._o â—at_a 5_o 14._o â—uc_fw-la 1_o 79._o act_n 26_o 16._o the_o minister_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvelous_a light_n and_o yet_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v more_o esteem_v and_o better_o reward_v than_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o christ_n say_v object_n to_o his_o apostle_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v mat._n 10_o 8._o how_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n receive_v any_o reward_n for_o their_o labour_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o of_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n
sometime_o through_o covetousness_n sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o sometime_o through_o a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v their_o kindred_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a place_n numer_n pelarg._n in_o 4._o cap._n numer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o child_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n will_v never_o have_v do_v and_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarentum_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n be_v a_o child_n of_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o thus_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v defile_v if_o moses_n chair_n haply_o be_v then_o among_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v dispute_v and_o demur_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 10_o 16._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n so_o we_o may_v say_v true_o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o church_n where_o thy_o minister_n be_v a_o child_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n well_o may_v such_o unseasoned_a timber_n serve_v to_o build_v up_o babel_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v as_o untempered_a mortar_n fit_n enough_o to_o set_v together_o a_o false_a church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n and_o be_v without_o knowledge_n nay_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n to_o send_v they_o child_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o one_o child_n may_v lead_v another_o by_o the_o hand_n child_n in_o age_n such_o as_o be_v child_n in_o gift_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o childish_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o childish_a bishop_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v ordain_v child_n to_o that_o call_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o such_o function_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v minister_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n do_v indeed_o commit_v a_o foul_a oversight_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v unwise_a and_o undiscreete_a who_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a in_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o choose_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v not_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v young_a in_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o old_a man_n some_o be_v young_a in_o age_n other_o be_v young_a in_o condition_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o little_a child_n yet_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_o better_a whereas_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o entire_a conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o rash_a head_a person_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o through_o partiality_n neither_o lay_v his_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n or_o other_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a respect_n who_o have_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n open_v unto_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v partly_o by_o teach_v corrupt_o and_o partly_o by_o live_v scandalous_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o evil_a liver_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v forward_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o wink_v at_o they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v object_v objection_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o looseness_n answer_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v give_v he_o admission_n until_o they_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n such_o as_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v the_o physician_n touch_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o neighbour_n and_o to_o require_v a_o time_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n take_v when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n â—_o basil_n mâ—â—â—_n â—_o either_o for_o hatred_n or_o covetousness_n for_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v four_o way_n sometime_o through_o fear_n when_o we_o shake_v and_o shrink_v back_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v great_a person_n so_o do_v pilate_n wrest_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o caesar_n because_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 12._o john_n 19_o 12._o if_o thou_o let_v this_o fellow_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n sometime_o through_o covetousness_n when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v through_o bribe_n and_o hire_v for_o money_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a â—_o exod._n 23_o â—_o and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o do_v felix_n gape_v after_o gain_n and_o look_v for_o reward_n act_n 24_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o peul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o sometime_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o as_o naboth_n vineyard_n be_v ahabs_n sickness_n a_o strange_a disease_n so_o he_o deal_v corrupt_o with_o michaiah_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o 1_o kin._n 22_o 8_o 27._o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o imprisonment_n or_o of_o death_n last_o through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v our_o kinsman_n or_o acquaintance_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o please_v herod_n and_o for_o that_o care_n not_o what_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o other_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n countenance_v in_o his_o cause_n exod._n 23_o 3._o and_o festus_n the_o deputy_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v 51._o 〈◊〉_d 25_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 51._o before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o all_o which_o corruption_n of_o justice_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o earthly_a judge_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o church-officer_n whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v in_o hand_n of_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o of_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o yet_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v of_o it_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o consider_v by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v admit_v for_o thus_o he_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v forward_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n such_o person_n as_o sway_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o entrance_n it_o heartn_v and_o help_v forward_a other_o of_o like_a quality_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o promotion_n who_o say_v to_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o i_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o worse_o and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o he_o i_o can_v be_v a_o more_o beast_n
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la â—in_z de_fw-fr linâ—in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n â—â—dy_n â—â—e_z disease_n â—he_v soul_n â—â—se_o than_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—â—dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â—_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v simple_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v slay_v his_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n but_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o this_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n neither_o alow_v any_o to_o follow_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o choler_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o place_n among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o civil_a government_n can_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n math._n 19_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o than_o that_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o other_o produce_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o justify_v the_o prosecution_n of_o private_a revenge_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v 3_o that_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o course_n or_o take_v any_o way_n then_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v slander_v unjust_o and_o accuse_v false_o of_o his_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a mistress_n yea_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n let_v a_o man_n once_o perish_v his_o conscience_n the_o wrack_n be_v not_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o it_o be_v like_o a_o watercourse_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v make_v our_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a matter_n &_o because_o it_o be_v common_a they_o account_v it_o a_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o commit_v evil_a they_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n they_o regard_v not_o much_o those_o threaten_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o consider_v they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v they_o unto_o death_n when_o it_o have_v wrap_v they_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v we_o must_v account_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n little_a as_o a_o mote_n but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a beam_n albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o this_o cogitation_n once_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5_o 3._o will_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n lay_v hold_v on_o our_o stray_a thought_n and_o wander_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o we_o never_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o remove_v and_o repel_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o these_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o and_o deserve_v condemnation_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a beside_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o transgression_n but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o by_o infirmity_n have_v fall_v and_o feel_v sore_a chastisement_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o david_n in_o hezekiah_n in_o josiah_n in_o solomon_n and_o sundry_a other_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o none_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o feel_v that_o burden_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o our_o bone_n in_o sunder_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o such_o then_o as_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o feel_n of_o christ_n suffering_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o shall_v without_o repentance_n seize_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a damnation_n let_v we_o awake_v cut_v of_o our_o deep_a sleep_n and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o senseless_a and_o hard-hearted_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o better_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o will_v not_o plague_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o hard_a as_o many_o will_v make_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o say_v thus_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v submit_v thyself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o thou_o like_v and_o refuse_v what_o like_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o i_o will_v sin_v without_o controllement_n of_o it_o nay_o while_o thou_o reason_v in_o that_o profane_a manner_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n tush_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n that_o sit_v still_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o have_v hand_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n and_o to_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o filthy_a mouth_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o former_a presumption_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v little_o better_o
never_o regard_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o care_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o run_v in_o other_o man_n book_n and_o band_n but_o be_v slack_a to_o return_v that_o be_v due_a debt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v payment_n of_o that_o which_o they_o owe._n this_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37.21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v &_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v here_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o never_o repay_v nor_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o riches_n many_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o feather_n and_o every_o owner_n can_v get_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hold_v fast_o other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o can_v get_v to_o themselves_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a there_o be_v some_o rich_a man_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prodigal_a yet_o be_v careless_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o through_o their_o riotousness_n and_o excess_n they_o run_v into_o or_o if_o they_o pay_v they_o it_o be_v so_o hardly_o wrest_v from_o they_o that_o they_o show_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v thereunto_o if_o they_o set_v man_n at_o work_n they_o be_v backward_o to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o to_o give_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n other_o do_v store_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o borrow_v ware_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n and_o then_o of_o purpose_n break_v rather_o than_o of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n they_o live_v delicate_o and_o at_o ease_n with_o their_o steal_v good_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o be_v many_o poor_a man_n 1._o â—ent_n on_o â—de_n ver_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 1._o their_o wife_n &_o child_n oftentimes_o undo_v by_o these_o bankrupt_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v it_o skill_a not_o if_o they_o be_v also_o neck-rupt_a rather_o than_o so_o many_o innocent_n shall_v perish_v through_o their_o wickedness_n some_o again_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o daily_a labour_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v idleness_n and_o live_v of_o other_o man_n purse_n then_o busy_a themselves_o painful_o in_o their_o calling_n these_o be_v constrain_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n to_o borrow_v what_o they_o can_v and_o be_v so_o importunate_a sometime_o by_o complaint_n and_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n that_o they_o get_v money_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o once_o can_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n or_o booty_n they_o no_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o they_o lavish_a it_o out_o in_o eat_v in_o drink_v in_o game_n in_o feast_v and_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o treasure_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_o give_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o or_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v reproach_n their_o creditor_n and_o return_v unto_o they_o evil_a word_n for_o their_o good_a will_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o ask_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lend_v and_o by_o such_o like_a cozen_a trick_n they_o seek_v to_o delude_v and_o do_v dally_v with_o their_o creditor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o borrow_v they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n then_o their_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n than_o they_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o restore_v come_v they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o word_n and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 52.3.4_o psal_n 52.3.4_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v as_o they_o that_o savour_v altogether_o of_o impiety_n and_o no_o whit_n beseem_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o get_v use_n 2_o good_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o most_o man_n do_v aim_v after_o by_o rake_v and_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v to_o become_v rich_a but_o they_o must_v know_v how_o they_o be_v get_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o good_n evil_o get_v shall_v never_o prosper_v but_o will_v sure_o bring_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o withhold_v they_o as_o prou._n 22_o 16._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o increase_v his_o riches_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o point_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v by_o their_o harm_n and_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o fall_n and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o ruin_n achan_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n josh_fw-mi 7.25_o ahab_n take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o it_o bring_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 21.19_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o gehazi_n covet_v after_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o receive_v bribe_n 5.27_o 2_o king_n 5.27_o but_o he_o get_v with_o it_o the_o leprosy_n so_o that_o his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quiet_a after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o so_z that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v hire_v with_o love_n of_o reward_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o go_v his_o way_n without_o his_o hire_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31.18_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v good_n but_o we_o must_v get_v they_o just_o and_o lawful_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o eat_v bread_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busi-body_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o daily_a bread_n matt._n 6.11_o and_o not_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v get_v by_o our_o lawful_a labour_n and_o by_o honest_a mean_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o of_o his_o liberality_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o careful_o we_o may_v get_v good_n and_o withal_o get_v a_o curse_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o other_o man_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n and_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o thief_n so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o house_n or_o our_o heart_n other_o man_n good_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v many_o there_o be_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o own_o and_o othermens_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a they_o care_v not_o who_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o lack_v it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v fasten_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o but_o evil_o get_v good_n go_v never_o alone_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o go_v with_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o misery_n of_o soul_n
power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o not_o study_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n note_v chap._n 33_o verse_n 26._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_o therein_o roman_n 6_o 2._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n and_o the_o far_o we_o proceed_v in_o mortification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v his_o death_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o another_o that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a purgation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o city_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o death_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a dead_a in_o soul_n and_o dead_a in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o conscience_n or_o affection_n they_o may_v well_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a breath_n or_o celestial_a motion_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o the_o spiritual_a life_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o weak_a the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o dead_a with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a man_n will_v move_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v our_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n will_v be_v shun_v of_o we_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o banish_v from_o us._n the_o evil_a work_n wherein_o before_o we_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n will_v be_v grievous_a &_o irksome_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unrighteous_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o before_o do_v minister_v matter_n of_o sport_n &_o contentment_n unto_o our_o soul_n last_o see_v the_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o have_v procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n it_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o more_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o health_n &_o wealth_n in_o honour_n &_o preferment_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o credit_n &_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o praise_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n of_o misery_n &_o calamity_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n write_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o nail_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n what_o comfort_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o sound_a delight_n can_v he_o take_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o near_o for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v all_o these_o blessing_n of_o honour_n of_o riches_n of_o favour_n of_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endure_v poverty_n banishment_n infamy_n injury_n disgrace_n distress_n discredit_n slander_n peril_n persecution_n need_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a 39_o rom._n 8_o 39_o nor_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o have_v a_o discharge_n give_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v approve_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v 4._o job_n 2_o 4._o our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o affliction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o joyous_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o none_o forsake_v he_o nor_o flee_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n caluarie_n to_o suffer_v they_o all_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o profess_v but_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o patient_a suffering_n we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n peter_n show_v this_o too_o plain_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n when_o christ_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n &_o be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o be_v true_o happy_a that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o be_v no_o long_o
regard_n of_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v touch_v this_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o partly_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v defer_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o question_v 3_o these_o water_n eat_v call_v bitter_a water_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o taste_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o exod._n 15_o 23._o or_o those_o naughty_a water_n and_o unwholesome_a which_o elisha_n heal_v 2_o king_n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o property_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o other_o water_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o it_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o if_o she_o do_v undergo_v all_o these_o work_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v find_v guilty_a it_o argue_v great_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n open_a apostasy_n and_o impiety_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o atheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o find_v she_o out_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o her_o punishment_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v make_v a_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 9_o as_o the_o tree_n forbid_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a nor_o as_o though_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o can_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n neither_o yet_o have_v it_o this_o name_n of_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o get_v knowledge_n whereby_o the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o woman_n gen_n 3.5_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o but_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n by_o give_v this_o name_n signify_v shall_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n and_o shall_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a hurt_n and_o loss_n how_o great_a good_a he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o contrariwise_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v purchase_v and_o draw_v not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a top_n or_o tower_n of_o happiness_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n question_n 4_o four_o wherefore_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o mettle_n the_o answer_n answer_n answer_n it_o because_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v uncleanness_n to_o light_n if_o any_o be_v commit_v not_o in_o any_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v no_o monument_n to_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o remembrance_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o put_v out_o of_o mind_n so_o that_o after_o the_o trial_n make_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o end_v it_o be_v break_v as_o we_o read_v in_o case_n much_o lesser_o as_o levit_fw-la 6.28_o and_o 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v sodden_a shall_v be_v break_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sod_v in_o a_o brazen_a pot_n it_o be_v only_o scour_v and_o rinse_v in_o water_n if_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o he_o touch_v it_o that_o have_v any_o issue_n it_o must_v be_v break_v question_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o they_o make_v lie_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o dust_n that_o be_v take_v and_o the_o holy_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v dust_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a both_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n for_o the_o dust_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o place_n appoint_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacred_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a adjuration_n whereby_o the_o woman_n suspect_v be_v cause_v to_o swear_v that_o so_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n determination_n six_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncover_v the_o woman_n question_n 6_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unseemly_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o do_v that_o unto_o she_o which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v unto_o herself_o see_v the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n in_o sign_n she_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o she_o to_o be_v without_o this_o cover_n answer_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v to_o shame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o public_a infamy_n and_o open_a reproach_n as_o if_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v but_o because_o she_o stand_v now_o upon_o her_o purgation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o she_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o first_o by_o this_o gesture_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o swear_v and_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n present_v free_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v in_o suspense_n whether_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o not_o and_o she_o have_v the_o reins_n of_o authority_n put_v into_o she_o own_o hand_n that_o she_o may_v swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v clear_v and_o acquit_v she_o may_v cover_v her_o head_n again_o and_o so_o be_v restore_v unto_o her_o husband_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o may_v be_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o person_n from_o infamy_n and_o injury_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o she_o may_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o offence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o while_o she_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v her_o husband_n or_o not_o second_o by_o this_o and_o other_o ceremony_n so_o solemn_o act_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o with_o what_o constancy_n she_o enter_v into_o this_o action_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o eras_n adag_n chil_fw-la 3._o cent_n 4._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o bare_a head_n that_o be_v open_o without_o all_o shame_n such_o as_o attempt_v any_o shameful_a act_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v in_o thamar_n genesis_n chapter_n 38._o verse_n 14._o she_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n and_o wrap_v herself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o pethaenaim_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o timnah_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o go_v about_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a action_n those_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v account_v impudent_a and_o past_o all_o shame_n last_o wherefore_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o hold_v question_n 7_o the_o offering_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n answer_v she_o as_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o as_o
their_o head_n and_o governor_n 11.10_o judg._n 11.10_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n make_v joash_n king_n who_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o massacre_n execute_v against_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o hide_v six_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o guard_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n who_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o 2.11.4_o 2_o kin._n 2.11.4_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v bind_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o homage_n unto_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o treacherous_a intent_n &_o meaning_n in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o perform_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n can_v be_v true_a subject_n &_o if_o he_o that_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n be_v their_o prince_n the_o prince_n can_v be_v supreme_a again_o a_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v to_o confirm_v a_o league_n and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o assure_v those_o we_o deal_v with_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n mean_v faithful_o &_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o inviolable_a and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abraham_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n 26.21.29.31_o gen._n 21.23.24_o &_o 26.21.29.31_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n for_o when_o abimelech_n say_v swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o will_v swear_v the_o like_a be_v show_v afterward_o how_o abimelech_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n at_o beer-sheba_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o we_o even_o betwixt_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o have_v not_o touch_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o arise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o the_o like_a agreement_n by_o oath_n pass_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31.53_o so_o do_v david_n and_o jonathan_n make_v a_o faithful_a league_n between_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o 20.8_o and_o 23.18_o as_o than_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o witness_v our_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n so_o also_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o other_o and_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v between_o party_n and_o party_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v end_v some_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o convey_v away_o in_o such_o secret_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o light_n but_o only_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o put_v man_n to_o a_o oath_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o one_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o their_o charge_n deut._n 21.8_o so_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o untruth_n last_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o his_o worship_n when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o stand_v waver_v and_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o baal_n we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 14._o and_o â—_o 32._o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_z with_o cornets_z these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n without_o which_o many_o evil_n will_v lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a many_o man_n will_v be_v hinder_v in_o their_o right_n and_o many_o good_a duty_n will_v be_v unperformed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v peacemaker_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o not_o to_o start_v back_o from_o our_o holy_a religion_n &_o profession_n but_o to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o oath_n last_o the_o adjoin_v property_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n â—roper_a â—f_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a &_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v lawful_a &_o what_o unlawful_a those_o be_v lawful_a that_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n those_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o lawful_a oath_n be_v undertake_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a certain_o know_v possible_a godly_a necessary_a profitable_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n if_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o oath_n become_v wicked_a if_o they_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o that_o we_o be_v due_o prepare_v thereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o matter_n undertake_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unknown_a or_o unpossible_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o wicked_a or_o frivolous_a and_o light_a the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v false_a make_v god_n that_o be_v truth_n witness_v of_o a_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n oâ—_n uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o power_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o any_o wicked_a thing_n make_v god_n to_o favour_n and_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o himself_o whosoever_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o unpossible_a thing_n mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o swear_v he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n light_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o common_o swear_v common_o forswear_v or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o advantage_n to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oath_n let_v we_o now_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v yet_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o albeit_o he_o bear_v long_o &_o forbear_v much_o 1.3_o nahum_n 1.3_o yet_o he_o will_v
have_v many_o jewel_n and_o much_o raiment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o the_o egyptian_n spoil_v this_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o service_n they_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o our_o hope_n we_o have_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v upoh_fw-mi he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o find_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v evil_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o nor_o return_v like_a for_o like_a but_o rather_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o make_v our_o innocence_n know_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v who_o have_v receyve_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o david_n pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n psal_n 7_o 3._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v but_o god_n grant_v more_o than_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v his_o ear_n be_v often_o open_a while_o our_o mouth_n be_v shut_v if_o we_o desire_v one_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_o to_o grant_v two_o unto_o us._n how_o oftentimes_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o cease_v beg_v before_o god_n give_v over_o grant_v his_o request_n gen._n 18._o even_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v one_o pearl_n find_v sometime_o more_o than_o he_o seek_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o jewel_n of_o wonderful_a price_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n and_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o any_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n albeit_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2d_o math._n 16_o 2d_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n which_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v ever_o beg_v of_o he_o if_o a_o subject_n have_v this_o encouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o suitor_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o assign_v many_o to_o receive_v their_o petition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n know_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a that_o when_o any_o of_o his_o liege-people_n shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n and_o magnificence_n lade_v he_o with_o benefit_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v in_o what_o flock_n and_o multitude_n they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n he_o have_v all_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o treasury_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a his_o coffer_n can_v never_o be_v make_v empty_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o bestow_v he_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o 5._o we_o ask_v little_a &_o receive_v much_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o ask_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 11._o and_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o bread_n we_o crave_v of_o he_o thing_n for_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o christian_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o bless_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a or_o without_o feeling_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v surmount_v our_o hope_n and_o go_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o son_n of_o he_o but_o god_n give_v she_o many_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n spare_v not_o to_o confess_v at_o large_a psal_n 21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o do_v prevent_v he_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v of_o thou_o life_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n we_o see_v extend_v towards_o solomon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a people_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o 11_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v that_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o thyself_o long_a life_n neither_o haste_n ask_v riches_n for_o thyself_o nor_o have_v ask_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o have_v ask_v for_o thyself_o understand_v to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o have_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n set_v open_a before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n compass_v we_o about_o we_o do_v yet_o hang_v back_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v
will_v be_v think_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o but_o a_o ground_n whereunto_o all_o person_n yield_v against_o which_o none_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o their_o work_n and_o examine_v their_o way_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o innermost_a part_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o eye_n see_v we_o or_o no_o ear_n hear_v we_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a be_v who_o say_v who_o see_v i_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hide_v i_o no_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o clear_o and_o close_o smooth_o and_o secret_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o credit_n then_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n nay_o albeit_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o will_v reply_v against_o we_o within_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v accuse_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o i_o will_v indite_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o we_o have_v no_o body_n privy_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 3.20_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v over_o we_o to_o mark_v all_o our_o thought_n e._n â—â—cond_v e._n that_o pry_v narrow_o into_o we_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v escape_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o scrivener_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v up_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o firm_o engrave_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a remembrancer_n to_o register_n and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o that_o be_v do_v or_o thought_n or_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o the_o adulterer_n suppose_v to_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n prevent_v such_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n psal_n 10.11.13.14_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n so_o in_o the_o 94_o psalm_n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 78._o which_o we_o cite_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o escape_v god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n solomon_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n eccle._n 10.20_o declare_v that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v discover_v it_o 10.20_o eccle._n 10.20_o and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n himself_o find_v infinite_a mean_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v he_o if_o elisha_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o plot_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o shall_v not_o god_n then_o lie_v open_v our_o secret_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o can_v we_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v nor_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n even_o he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n sin_n with_o hope_n of_o concealment_n use_v 2_o neither_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o see_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n though_o he_o commit_v it_o secret_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o god_n command_v every_o family_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o apart_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o and_o single_v he_o out_o neither_o joshua_n nor_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v have_v know_v he_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o discern_a josh_n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o find_v he_o out_o that_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n to_o bewray_v the_o theft_n he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a liberality_n towards_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a believer_n most_o forward_a professor_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n such_o as_o give_v example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n unto_o other_o &_o seem_v to_o shine_v as_o goodly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o peter_n inspire_v with_o knowledge_n from_o above_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o 5.3.9_o act._n 5.3.9_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v into_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n when_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v espy_v it_o for_o when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o jesus_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o platter_n with_o he_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o suspect_v but_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o mat._n 26_o 22._o mar._n 14.19_o all_o these_o be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n most_o severe_o achan_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7.25_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v both_o of_o they_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o have_v no_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o straightway_o at_o peter_n foot_n 10.11_o act._n 5.5_o 10.11_o &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n judas_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v betray_v be_v condemn_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elzier_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o we_o see_v a_o this_o present_a place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o jealousy_n to_o find_v but_o the_o adultress_n we_o do_v not_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o idolatry_n or_o witch_n craft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n neither_o be_v the_o person_n suspect_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a word_n
again_o 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o musâ—_n suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o must_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o hair_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o must_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o lament_v for_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o any_o do_v come_v near_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o all_o be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vow_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n than_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rite_n belong_v unto_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o use_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o albeit_o these_o ceremony_n be_v all_o abrogate_a and_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v we_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o great_a force_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n to_o arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o nazarite_n profess_v holiness_n above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o course_n of_o a_o vow_a kind_n of_o retyrednesse_n go_v before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o wonderful_a purity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o separate_v from_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n object_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o 10_o but_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o these_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o and_o do_v he_o literal_o observe_v these_o part_n and_o ceremony_n express_v in_o this_o vow_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o he_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o this_o vow_n the_o nazarite_n abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n 26.29_o matth._n 26.29_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v false_o call_v a_o wine-bibber_n 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o as_o he_o be_v also_o slander_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o it_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o altogether_o from_o wine_n yea_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o even_o his_o disciple_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nazarite_n have_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n but_o whether_o christ_n nourish_v his_o hair_n we_o have_v nothing_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v and_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o mark_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v ever_o nourish_v and_o never_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o last_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v we_o plentiful_a testimony_n both_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o nazarene_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o a_o nazarite_n â—â—â—_o matth_n â—â—â—_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o nazarite_n and_o a_o nazarene_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v and_o flourish_v from_o nazareth_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o education_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o namely_o zachariah_n 1â—_n zach._n 6_o 1â—_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o these_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o allude_v to_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a branch_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n howbeit_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a nazarite_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n free_a from_o the_o common_a defilement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17._o if_o any_o sin_n have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o saviour_n himself_o for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o become_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v towards_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n or_o blemish_n without_o all_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v therefore_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a and_o general_a infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o perfect_a purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v full_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o and_o withal_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o be_v that_o fulfil_v therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n that_o he_o be_v white_a than_o the_o milk_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o these_o nazarite_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 2_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o other_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n these_o thus_o advance_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o their_o face_n a_o small_a stain_n appear_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v
in_o their_o best_a thought_n we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n rom._n 1_o 12_o 14._o our_o duty_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v nor_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a apostle_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o deliverance_n act_v 12_o 5._o &_o 15_o 40._o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n do_v most_o of_o all_o fight_n against_o they_o zach._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o than_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v their_o pain_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o blessing_n first_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n &_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n church_n doctrine_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v of_o he_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a or_o movable_a temple_n it_o have_v a_o large_a and_o sure_o cover_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o &_o the_o appurtenance_n belong_v unto_o it_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o safety_n and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o shelter_v of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o david_n allude_v psal_n 27_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o also_o have_v the_o prophet_n reference_n esay_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o most_o mighty_a battailion_n or_o squadron_n surround_v by_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o stranger_n can_v approach_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a army_n which_o guard_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o it_o on_o every_o side_n this_o protection_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o evident_a peril_n both_o of_o domestical_a insurrection_n &_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o every_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34_o 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o psalm_n 51_o 18_o and_o 122_o 6_o 7._o our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o zion_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o reason_n warrant_v and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v be_v first_o reason_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o it_o go_v common_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o breathe_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v the_o church_n give_v motion_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n if_o the_o church_n be_v well_o see_v unto_o it_o can_v go_v amiss_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jer._n 29_o 7._o second_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n remain_v whether_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o be_v sorry_a even_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o child_n choose_v but_o prosper_v while_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n or_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o the_o weakness_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o we_o suck_v both_o her_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n which_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n no_o less_o they_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ship_n float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o 11._o â—_o 11._o lest_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o esau_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v destroy_v together_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o as_o rom._n 12_o 10_o 15._o be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o private_a grief_n and_o trouble_n last_o the_o church_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n which_o plot_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o subvert_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a that_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_n be_v satan_n 8_o â—4_n 8_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o employ_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o false_a teacher_n the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &_o doubt_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o world_n be_v a_o hook_n ready_a to_o catch_v we_o bait_v partly_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o honour_n and_o promotion_n and_o partly_o with_o threaten_n â—_o â—_o terror_n and_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n false_a teacher_n come_v disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o arm_v with_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
gate_n that_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v open_v wide_a and_o our_o work_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v great_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o goodly_a retinue_n that_o follow_v their_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o friend_n their_o servant_n and_o retainer_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o all_o earthly_a profit_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v as_o goodly_a a_o train_n of_o good_a work_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o then_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n find_v much_o contentment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n second_o shall_v good_a work_n come_v into_o account_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o evil_a work_n shall_v also_o be_v remember_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v they_o no_o time_n shall_v wear_v they_o out_o they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v â—â—_o neh._n 13._o â—â—_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n because_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 16.19_o great_a babylon_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n these_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o their_o sin_n shall_v all_o follow_v they_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o adulterer_n his_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n his_o intemperancy_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o prophannesse_n the_o covetous_a person_n his_o oppression_n they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o unto_o judgement_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o their_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a accuser_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o they_o but_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o point_n albeit_o good_a work_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o if_o any_o of_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o the_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wrought_v who_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n if_o any_o work_n may_v deserve_v salvation_n doubtless_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v who_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o paul_n preach_v act._n 13.48_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n of_o merit_v he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v first_o give_v he_o somewhat_o and_o so_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o if_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o owe_v all_o even_o himself_o to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o verse_n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n now_o where_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n because_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v howbeit_o our_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.10_o when_o the_o husbandman_n bring_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o merit_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n be_v not_o grant_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o desert_n of_o any_o their_o good_a deed_n dan._n 9.18_o much_o less_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o the_o nation_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o nor_o themselves_o bring_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 5._o or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o &_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v unperfect_a and_o defile_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n 7._o â—â—â—â—r_n de_fw-fr iustif_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap_n 7._o let_v we_o rest_v whole_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n let_v we_o all_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o leave_v bypath_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n unto_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v safe_o walk_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o life_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o way_n by_o work_n be_v a_o wrong_a way_n a_o false_a way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v never_o give_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.5_o act_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.5_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o work_n deserve_v lifâ—_n eternal_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o name_n to_o save_v we_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o workâ—_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v somewhat_o and_o can_v save_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o or_o whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o ro._n 3.27_o and_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
please_v god_n to_o preserve_v life_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o israel_n the_o altar_n dig_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v yet_o god_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o there_o be_v very_o few_o labourer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3â—_n matth._n 9_o 3â—_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o barren_a time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thin_o sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o lo_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o put_v not_o slight_a and_o unnecessary_a excuse_n for_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o i_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14.18_o matth._n 22.5_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v account_v these_o good_a excuse_n honest_a pretence_n &_o lawful_a defence_n &_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o justify_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n 16.51_o â—â—k_v 16.51_o as_o jerusalem_n do_v samaria_n for_o they_o go_v further_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o account_v it_o a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o warrant_v their_o absence_n from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v i_o have_v a_o bargain_n to_o make_v i_o have_v work_n to_o take_v i_o be_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o must_v go_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v rainy_a weather_n there_o be_v a_o yeveall_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n i_o must_v walk_v about_o my_o ground_n to_o see_v my_o corn_n and_o cattle_n i_o be_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v other_o that_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o like_n to_o religion_n then_o the_o other_o they_o can_v read_v good_a sermon_n and_o use_v good_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o come_v let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o like_a slight_a and_o sleeulesse_a excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o that_o supper_n necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n be_v such_o as_o require_v present_a do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v before_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v off_o until_o afterward_o heatt_z and_o cold_a rain_n and_o shine_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n poverty_n of_o estate_n or_o tediousness_n of_o journey_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passeover_n psal_n 84.6_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n these_o can_v excuse_v no_o man_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o justice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n answer_v to_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n or_o cold_a weather_n or_o rainy_a weather_n will_v such_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a excuse_n be_v admit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v receive_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v and_o perform_v less_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n nor_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o less_o attendance_n than_o man_n do_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n here_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n comâ—â—n_n â—â—â—n_a â—â—dâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n offenâ—â—â—â—â—ght_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—n_n to_o wit_n uncleanness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v that_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o cain_n be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o gaâ—den_n that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n but_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n the_o sacrament_n be_v precious_a pearl_n but_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n now_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v reason_v 1_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matt._n 7.6_o they_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o any_o pearl_n or_o value_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2.13_o if_o then_o the_o person_n be_v defile_v he_o defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o holy_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n unholy_a again_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v he_o must_v publish_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o comely_a nor_o commendable_a neither_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a wickedness_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o profane_a thing_n which_o cause_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n no_o sin_n murder_n incest_n treason_n comparable_a to_o this_o sin_n four_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n act_v 8.21_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v scandalous_a &_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n from_o other_o as_o â—â—ule_v and_o filthy_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fair_a spring_n lest_o with_o their_o foot_n they_o defile_v the_o water_n last_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
his_o brother_n of_o cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n of_o eutychus_n that_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o avoid_v maliciousness_n mock_v hypocrisy_n covetousness_n and_o drowsy_a affection_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v all_o these_o cain_n and_o cham_n be_v both_o accurse_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 27_o act_n 5_o 5.10_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o eutychus_n be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a if_o from_o these_o example_n we_o do_v not_o learn_v some_o instruction_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o first_o murmur_v ver._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o murmur_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n handle_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherein_o observe_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n lust_a after_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a manna_n second_o the_o communication_n between_o moses_n &_o god_n touch_v their_o murmur_a three_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v after_o the_o communication_n be_v end_v the_o murmur_a be_v amplify_v by_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o last_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n in_o spare_v and_o pardon_v of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o circumstance_n arise_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 38._o exod._n 12_o 38._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o they_o have_v leave_v egypt_n when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o yet_o they_o savour_v still_o of_o the_o egyptian_a manner_n and_o long_v after_o their_o egyptian_a diet_n they_o lust_n after_o flesh_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o &_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o their_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o they_o remember_v their_o former_a life_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o store_n of_o fish_n and_o do_v eat_v cucumber_n and_o melon_n leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o most_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o manna_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o great_a plenty_n nay_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o egyptian_a trick_n and_o besot_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o former_a food_n that_o their_o soul_n even_o pine_v away_o and_o consume_v every_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o famish_v so_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o manna_n in_o this_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n &_o judge_v of_o it_o according_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n second_o they_o must_v have_v their_o eye_n satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o their_o belly_n fill_v it_o can_v not_o content_v they_o to_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o sight_n please_v such_o be_v their_o wantonness_n intemperance_n unthankfulnes_n and_o loathe_v of_o that_o meat_n wherewith_o god_n do_v diet_v they_o three_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v try_v his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o must_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o enjoin_v and_o appoint_v unto_o he_o four_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v 18._o psal_n 78_o 18._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o can_v they_o more_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n with_o opprobrious_a speech_n then_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pine_v away_o his_o people_n and_o starve_a of_o they_o five_o a_o vilify_a &_o contemn_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o person_n the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o beat_n of_o their_o officer_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o child_n they_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n which_o they_o utter_v more_o evident_o exod._n 16_o 3._o o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o departure_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o think_v not_o our_o self_n any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o at_o this_o present_a six_o they_o loathe_v their_o present_a estate_n of_o present_a blessing_n though_o they_o have_v store_n of_o manna_n and_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o any_o want_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v their_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a food_n like_o tumultuous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o always_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n pelopon_n thucid_a lib._n 1._o lib._n belli_fw-la pelopon_n seventh_o they_o show_v their_o intemperance_n and_o concupiscence_n lust_a after_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o have_v the_o better_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n 10.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o as_o they_o lust_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v moses_n sundry_a way_n describe_v this_o manna_n 9_o plin._n lib._n 12._o nat_n hist_o cap._n 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o as_o bâ—elium_n that_o be_v like_o the_o gum_n of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n whereof_o arabia_n have_v great_a plenty_n which_o yield_v a_o certain_a gum_n sweet_a to_o smell_v 3._o plaut_n in_o curcul_fw-la histor_n of_o the_o world_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o but_o bitter_a in_o taste_n it_o be_v far_a also_o describe_v by_o the_o sundry_a use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain-taking_a except_o in_o the_o gather_n only_o for_o god_n do_v send_v it_o down_o with_o the_o dew_n every_o night_n as_o we_o read_v at_o large_a exod._n 16._o out_o of_o this_o division_n thus_o sort_v into_o his_o part_n arise_v sundry_a instruction_n part_v whereof_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o first_o behold_v &_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v how_o quick_o they_o sin_v again_o they_o have_v be_v chastened_a immediate_o before_o the_o fire_n enter_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a of_o their_o tent_n num._n pelarg._n comme_fw-fr in_o sacros_fw-la num._n be_v scarce_o quench_v the_o footstep_n of_o that_o fearful_a burn_a might_n yet_o be_v trace_v out_o and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o fall_v to_o lust_a and_o murmur_v again_o 1._o doctrine_n sin_n be_v dangerous_a quà _fw-la data_fw-la porta_fw-la rvit_fw-la virgil_n lib_n 1._o observe_v therefore_o and_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o commit_v it_o go_v and_o grow_v on_o apace_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n wide_a to_o all_o wickedness_n when_o sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v root_n it_o bud_v by_o and_o by_o and_o bear_v fruit_n which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o god_n leave_v such_o reason_n 1_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o when_o once_o they_o forsake_v he_o all_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o abuse_v they_o no_o long_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o first_o with_o a_o
to_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n which_o way_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o but_o work_v free_o sometime_o with_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o they_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o john_n 14_o 16._o five_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lust_a of_o these_o man_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o oftentimes_o grant_v they_o howbeit_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o &_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o to_o ask_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v spend_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o do_v purpose_n most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n which_o judgement_n he_o also_o accomplish_v verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o creature_n doctrine_n god_n sometime_o deni_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o as_o in_o abundance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n as_o he_o do_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n this_o he_o do_v many_o way_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v nourish_v hag._n 1_o 9_o 6._o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o man_n appetite_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o digest_v they_o or_o to_o swallow_v they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o psa_n 78_o 30_o 31._o so_o esa_n 3_o 1._o &_o 9_o 20._o deut._n 28_o â—7_n mic._n 6_o 14._o esay_n 28_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n reason_n 1_o of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o raiment_n without_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o have_v not_o these_o israelite_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o these_o quail_n as_o to_o have_v they_o &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o night_n be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o the_o day_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v take_v from_o he_o silence_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o voice_n let_v the_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a because_o he_o can_v hear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n as_o bread_n or_o flesh_n when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o blessing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o stand_n of_o bread_n as_o bread_n itself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n because_o reason_v 2_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v do_v not_o only_o decay_v life_n and_o bring_v a_o end_n of_o our_o day_n but_o we_o sustain_v a_o more_o miserable_a death_n then_o if_o we_o die_v by_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n this_o be_v a_o languish_a and_o consume_v of_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o a_o pine_a of_o the_o flesh_n away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n use_v 1_o and_o judgement_n upon_o unlawful_a desire_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathe_v follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o after-loathing_a be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o delight_n take_v before_o unlawful_a pleasure_n last_v not_o long_o and_o the_o companion_n follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n be_v pain_n prou._n 14_o 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 17._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23_o 31_o 32._o 2._o sam_n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o do_v sting_n in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o serpent_n and_o do_v bite_v as_o a_o cockatrice_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20_o 4_o 5._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl_n 7_o 8._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n heb._n 11.25_o jer._n 2_o 19_o prou._n 7.23_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v behind_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o second_o whensoever_o this_o state_n befall_v use_v 2_o we_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n when_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n without_o ascend_v any_o high_a many_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o covetous_a man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n yet_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n deny_v strength_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o that_o miss_v not_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n man_n say_v the_o poor_a may_v eat_v when_o he_o have_v meat_n and_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o stomach_n whereby_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o appetite_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o our_o meat_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a which_o have_v plenty_n and_o know_v not_o what_o poverty_n mean_v be_v as_o much_o indebt_v unto_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n when_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o add_v a_o further_a blessing_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v abundance_n 10._o â—ea_fw-mi 4_o 10._o yet_o god_n can_v curse_v it_o if_o he_o blow_v on_o it_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o quick_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v lu._n 12_o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o serve_v to_o add_v monish_v rich_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o store_n &_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o riches_n so_o be_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v enough_o nor_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o blessing_n to_o labour_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a manner_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o they_o not_o only_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o strengthen_v nature_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o religious_o even_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v reâ—â—â—ious_a 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o â—â—â—nking_v â—â—ould_v be_v
and_o tempest_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o end_n while_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o give_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o swift_a messenger_n or_o a_o sudden_a wind_n that_o shall_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o chaff_n for_o though_o god_n in_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o put_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v swift_o and_o sudden_o indeed_o it_o often_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n to_o stumble_v to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o grieve_v much_o to_o see_v man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n in_o their_o vomit_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o continue_v long_o without_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o let_v they_o wait_v but_o awhile_o and_o sudden_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o overtake_v they_o in_o their_o great_a ruff_n and_o riot_n into_o which_o they_o break_v let_v not_o man_n therefore_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n their_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v repine_v at_o it_o to_o see_v a_o thief_n carry_v along_o through_o fair_a field_n and_o green_a meadow_n in_o a_o rich_a coach_n to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o be_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pity_v he_o then_o to_o envy_v he_o so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o highway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o stand_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o come_v sudden_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n or_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n psal_n 37.35_o 36._o we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a what_o though_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o use_v 3_o wicked_a prosper_v &_o increase_v in_o riches_n though_o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o for_o fatness_n and_o cruelty_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o what_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o oppress_v though_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o suffer_v many_o wrong_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v 20._o verse_n 19_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o not_o shrink_v away_o they_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o grow_v and_o flourish_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n or_o rathey_v they_o be_v much_o more_o brittle_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o speedy_a change_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o downfall_n let_v we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o he_o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a whirlwind_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a day_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o care_n for_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n and_o give_v a_o account_n what_o iâ—_n have_v do_v great_a will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o god_n come_v &_o find_v we_o careless_a and_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o mark_v 13_o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conceal_v from_o we_o as_o well_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o will_v come_v or_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v in_o readiness_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o will_v come_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o it_o before_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o when_o he_o will_v come_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o father_n only_o mat._n 24_o 36._o mar._n 13_o 32._o so_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o our_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o come_n hesych_n aug_n epist_n ad_fw-la hesych_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reproove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o come_n can_v never_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o come_v seculi_fw-la zâ—â—ch_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—_n seculi_fw-la but_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o beat_v our_o fellow-servant_n luke_n 12_o 45._o we_o must_v be_v wise-hearted_n and_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o not_o foolish_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n of_o his_o tarry_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a whereas_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 5â—_n mat._n 24.50_o 5â—_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o master_n do_v delay_v his_o come_n as_o evil_a servant_n then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v 4._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o mocker_n do_v that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o general_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o his_o particular_a come_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v be_v far_o off_o but_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o who_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v take_v unprovided_a so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v conceal_v his_o come_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a not_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o for_o our_o good_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n use_v 5_o that_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o that_o sudden_a death_n and_o sudden_a
against_o no_o other_o than_o moses_n himself_o a_o chief_a &_o a_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o not_o at_o the_o foot_n &_o touch_v he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o continualy_a most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o do_v haman_n against_o mordecai_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n esth_n 7_o â—_o so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o afterward_o against_o his_o apostle_n diotrephes_n against_o john_n and_o the_o most_o painful_a pastor_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v most_o bitter_a against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o first_o they_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o way_n reason_v 1_o and_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v rage_v against_o they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a revel_v 11_o 10._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n better_a to_o endure_v the_o blasphemous_a jew_n or_o any_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o other_o never_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n second_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o these_o continue_v and_o prosper_v their_o kingdom_n fall_v this_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n joh_n 11_o 48_o three_o cankered_a and_o corrupt_a envy_n can_v abide_v they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o they_o that_o do_v most_o good_a and_o labour_v more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o for_o their_o diligence_n make_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o saul_n envy_v david_n to_o the_o death_n especial_o for_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o find_v the_o worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n who_o be_v drive_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o forsake_v egypt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 11_o 37.38_o so_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o like_a measure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o nor_o dream_n of_o a_o condition_n high_o than_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o our_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o will_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o malicious_a increase_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_v they_o lest_o that_o do_v they_o most_o good_a the_o ungodly_a reap_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o recompense_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n which_o they_o sustain_v yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o mean_n of_o paul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v their_o life_n grant_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o act_v 27_o 42._o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n yea_o upon_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n preserve_v his_o whole_a family_n though_o all_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o gen._n 7_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a fruit_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n save_v alive_a her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o do_v the_o world_n respect_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o love_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a no_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o way_n behold_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o patron_n whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v life_n &_o live_v to_o the_o ungodly_a benefactor_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o wicked_a man_n good_a benefactor_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o for_o that_o consideration_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v but_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o profane_a wretch_n if_o once_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v yet_o we_o see_v how_o bad_o and_o base_o they_o be_v account_v of_o they_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o procure_v what_o hurt_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o last_o acknowledge_v herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o child_n use_v 3_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o for_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o vainglory_n even_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v spot_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o desire_v of_o superiority_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o see_v he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o and_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v this_o tentation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n hereby_o do_v god_n work_v out_o their_o great_a good_a &_o turn_v the_o envy_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n glory_n whereby_o much_o evil_a be_v suppress_v which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v it_o this_o follow_v their_o sin_n immediate_o as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o dog_v the_o poor_a debtor_n at_o the_o heel_n to_o attach_v he_o &_o arrest_v he_o god_n hear_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v their_o word_n come_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n know_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n man_n doctrine_n god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o hear_n he_o discern_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o do_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v god_n know_v what_o adam_n have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3.9_o he_o see_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18_o 20._o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o sound_v shrill_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o prou._n 15_o 3_o 11._o reason_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n the_o heart_n &_o the_o ear_n psal_n 94_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n dan._n 10_o 6._o many_o thing_n hinder_v our_o eyesight_n the_o
and_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o high_o soever_o we_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v second_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n use_v 2_o or_o shift_v from_o he_o or_o hide_v our_o way_n and_o work_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o soothe_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o professor_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v one_o whit_n better_o of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o for_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o who_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o another_o man_n mouth_n 1â—_n tell_v i_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o approbation_n of_o another_o man_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n when_o thy_o own_o soul_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a doubtless_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v heartsick_a and_o at_o death_n door_n so_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o what_o good_a can_v the_o vain_a applause_n of_o sinful_a man_n do_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o a_o earthly_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o other_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o can_v make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o against_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a worth_a many_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a &_o many_o thousand_o worse_a than_o nought_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o man_n take_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n so_o likewise_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o before_o he_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a when_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v by_o he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o know_v and_o god_n know_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o both_o three_o from_o hence_o comfort_n arise_v to_o all_o use_v 3_o god_n true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v &_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v misconceive_v through_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o misinformation_n of_o other_o because_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o he_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o court_n and_o account_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v just_a before_o he_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v defy_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o their_o adversary_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o before_o man_n let_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a until_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal_n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o every_o soul_n may_v have_v if_o he_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n for_o when_o man_n charge_v he_o god_n will_v discharge_v he_o and_o when_o they_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v wary_o as_o enoch_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5_o 22_o &_o abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 17_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o this_o meditation_n cause_v all_o sin_n to_o break_v out_o of_o us._n last_o it_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n use_v 4_o and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o particular_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o as_o affliction_n come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o send_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o eli_n hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 18._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 18._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119_o 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o he_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o man_n lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o great_a patience_n and_o singular_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o he_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o or_o execute_v his_o authority_n nor_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v wrong_v the_o people_n offend_v and_o god_n dishonour_v great_o thereby_o he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o desire_a god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meekness_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o can_v be_v hide_v object_n now_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n can_v thus_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v himself_o not_o only_o meek_a but_o very_o meek_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 2._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v and_o disperse_v answer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o as_o exod._n 16_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o prophetical_o but_o add_v historical_o not_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o tell_v what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v joshua_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n likewise_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 34_o can_v not_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
unhappiness_n to_o misery_n to_o grief_n to_o anguish_n to_o judgement_n to_o confusion_n to_o condemnation_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n call_v for_o great_a variety_n of_o meat_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o without_o refuse_v any_o but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o which_o dash_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o go_v before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o account_n neither_o the_o reckon_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o solomon_n single_v out_o the_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11_o 9_o o_o that_o every_o sinner_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o and_o mark_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o pull_v back_o our_o foot_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v yea_o the_o time_n approach_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n but_o alas_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o zophar_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 20_o 12._o say_v though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n where_o he_o compare_v sin_n with_o sweet_a meat_n mingle_v with_o deadly_a poison_n &_o he_o speak_v of_o good_n evil_o get_v which_o turn_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o the_o same_o do_v solomon_n teach_v touch_v drunkenness_n prou._n 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o touch_v whoredom_n chap_n 3_o 3_o 4._o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o accompany_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o bring_v endure_v pleasure_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 18_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a second_o let_v no_o man_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 2_o sin_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o end_n and_o when_o we_o be_v devise_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceitfulness_n in_o it_o heb._n 3_o 18._o and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11_o 25._o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v very_o sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o &_o too_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o horror_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n so_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27_o 5._o then_o he_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a repent_v esau_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n it_o be_v sweet_a meat_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12_o 17._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n three_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v increase_v and_o whosoever_o despise_v small_a sin_n quick_o fall_v into_o great_a pâ—â—â—_n aug._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d felâ—_n pâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_o the_o infant_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n james_n 1_o 15._o all_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o wide_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o swallow_v we_o at_o one_o morsel_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o too_o much_o weight_n thereof_o will_v sink_v the_o ship_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v very_o little_a yet_o they_o make_v great_a shower_n 4._o quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reb_n geâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o great_a shower_n bring_v mighty_a flood_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a burn_a and_o kindle_v a_o great_a matter_n james_n 3_o 5._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n and_o wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o small_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a one_o make_v a_o easy_a path_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o first_o use_v 4_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o pull_v it_o up_o as_o a_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o first_o sprout_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n many_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v if_o it_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o betimes_o which_o by_o continuance_n prove_v incurable_a so_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n while_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o kill_v serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o raven_n abroad_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o in_o time_n may_v grow_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o let_v alone_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o struggle_v against_o they_o and_o to_o strangle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n neither_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n destroy_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o a_o young_a plant_n may_v easy_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o it_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v transplant_v and_o remove_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v young_a they_o may_v with_o less_o strife_n and_o labour_n be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o age_n and_o strengthen_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o displace_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o jer._n 13_o 23._o &_o 2_o 22._o if_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
their_o practise_v &_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o reason_v sober_o &_o reverent_o christ_n jesus_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o same_o 30_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n now_o of_o presumption_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v proud_o scornful_o arrogant_o despiteful_o and_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o cut_n off_o for_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v â—tus_fw-la â—tus_fw-la that_o it_o figure_v out_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a math._n 12_o 32._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 26_o 27._o howbeit_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n prescribe_v touch_v any_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o all_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v all_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n num._n â—hat_n comâ—_n in_o num._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o it_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v willing_o wound_v himself_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v it_o â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n sin_n â—re_n be_v a_o â—erence_n beâ—ene_v sin_n sin_n all_o break_v the_o law_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o nevertheless_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v therefore_o of_o sin_n sundry_a sort_n jude_n verse_n 22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v divide_v diverse_a way_n either_o it_o be_v original_a which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hereditary_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o all_o parent_n bequeath_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o psal_n 51_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 14._o or_o else_o it_o be_v actual_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a such_o be_v evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v rom._n 5_o 14_o and_z 7_o 20._o and_o 9.11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o delight_v therein_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o become_v bondslave_n unto_o it_o and_o likewise_o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o man_n &_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o sliding_n and_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n not_o reign_v which_o the_o sinner_n repell_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v bewail_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o rom._n 7_o 17_o and_o 8_o 1._o many_o other_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v note_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 1_o of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 38_o and_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o be_v inferior_a to_o these_o as_o they_o that_o concern_v our_o brethren_n like_v to_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o reason_n 2_o manner_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n ignorant_o some_o witting_o psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o some_o be_v principal_a and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n other_o be_v only_a accessary_n some_o be_v only_o in_o thought_n other_o in_o deed_n some_o offend_v of_o malice_n some_o offend_v of_o weakness_n some_o commit_v sin_n other_o beside_o this_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1_o 32._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o sin_n reason_v 3_o do_v not_o alike_o dishonour_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v alike_o against_o all_o some_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v more_o offend_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_n serve_v to_o condemn_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o none_o before_o or_o after_o other_o true_a it_o be_v defence_n campian_n rat_n 8._o and_o duraeus_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v this_o error_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o also_o they_o false_o do_v many_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoike_n hold_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n touch_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o spend_v and_o draw_v dry_a and_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o true_a crime_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o object_n against_o we_o such_o gross_a opinion_n as_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v &_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o they_o both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n what_o error_n and_o heresy_n think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o broach_v against_o we_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o what_o imputation_n will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o hearer_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o writing_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n object_n but_o they_o object_n that_o we_o teach_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v death_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6_o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2_o 10._o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 9.40_o 〈◊〉_d 9.40_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o bid_v she_o arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o sit_v up_o hereunto_o also_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o hebr._n 11.17_o 19_o touch_v isaac_n he_o lay_v bind_v with_o cord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o knife_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o his_o father_n ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o incurable_a disease_n and_o incredible_a danger_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o restore_v hezekiah_n be_v will_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o day_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o be_v they_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o death_n yet_o all_o these_o have_v deliverance_n and_o flourish_v again_o like_o the_o almond_n rod_n in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 10_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o 1.9_o 10_o he_o be_v press_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 14.19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 2.27_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o epaphroditus_n he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n of_o aaron_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v unto_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n second_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v reason_n 2_o able_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 11.3_o heb_fw-mi 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v three_o he_o reason_v 3_o can_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o cast_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 10.28_o psal_n 104.29_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o use_v 1_o also_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13.23_o esay_n 11.1_o 2._o psal_n 45.6_o and_o 22.14.18_o act._n 13.23_o al_n our_o salvation_n spring_v from_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o life_n from_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a peace_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stalk_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v 4.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 4.24_o yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o type_n set_v forth_o for_o use_v 2_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o dry_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v flourish_v again_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 11.24_o 25._o joh._n 19.25_o 26_o 29._o this_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 4.10_o and_o 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o jude_n ver_fw-la 14_o 14._o exod._n 3.6_o 15._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o esay_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o sadducee_n teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o rise_v or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n matth._n 22.23_o act._n 23.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v mocker_n arise_v that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n nor_o raise_v uppe_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 12._o some_o have_v confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 〈◊〉_d thereby_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v this_o heresy_n dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v reviue_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v as_o next_o neighbour_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v and_o another_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o these_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o proove_v the_o point_n sound_o &_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n
we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o never_o mind_v better_a thing_n or_o think_v of_o any_o other_o life_n like_o swine_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o god_n vers_fw-la 32._o to_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n eccle_n 11.9_o or_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pastime_n while_o he_o live_v here_o because_o when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v lose_v luk._n 12.19_o or_o the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n obad._n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o the_o secure_a person_n that_o live_v delicious_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n revel_v 18.7_o i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o practice_n of_o piety_n this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o all_o pain_n sorrow_n affliction_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v free_a from_o all_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o three_o be_v god_n able_a to_o put_v life_n into_o thing_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o desperate_a he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o isralite_n go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o present_a death_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o they_o behold_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n exod_n 14.30_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o doubt_v nay_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o make_v many_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o recover_v themselves_o we_o little_o remember_v this_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o peril_n psa_n 33.18_o 19_o and_o 34.15.19_o this_o point_n be_v notable_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n under_o a_o type_n not_o much_o unlike_a in_o substance_n to_o this_o chap._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n lie_v now_o under_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a yet_o under_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n do_v god_n comfort_v the_o people_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o as_o those_o bone_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o life_n and_o breath_n put_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o that_o captive_a people_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o thereby_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o dry_a bone_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n again_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a nay_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o banishment_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n psal_n 30.5.11_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o last_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n use_v 4_o and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v behold_v a_o image_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephe._n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o 20._o ephe._n 5.14_o gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a offender_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n stand_v wide_o open_a who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o persecutor_n blasphemer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v make_v convert_v professor_n and_o preacher_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o exemplary_a he_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o if_o after_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v touch_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o stranger_n themselves_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o albeit_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o make_v the_o wither_a rod_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n alive_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o desperate_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n theophil_n enarr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o also_o he_o will_v do_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.23_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o obedience_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n again_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o that_o they_o die_v not_o 11_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v be_v the_o former_a miracle_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o israel_n as_o god_n make_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o apparent_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n evident_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o and_o evident_o that_o no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o luk._n 7.11_o 12._o joh._n 11.39_o 44_o 45._o for_o either_o man_n may_v feel_v they_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v palpable_a or_o else_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o or_o taste_v they_o or_o smell_v they_o or_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o divide_v themselves_o
but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wash_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o heal_v disease_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v be_v use_v to_o these_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a water_n have_v any_o such_o secret_a force_n or_o inherent_a virtue_n what_o need_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a impotent_a people_n blind_a halt_v wither_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n to_o lie_v languish_v so_o long_o for_o want_v of_o one_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n whensoever_o the_o angel_n go_v down_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o see_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v so_o easy_o by_o every_o priest_n if_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n can_v have_v help_v they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o possess_v by_o devil_n bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o praelect_a libr._n chry_a joh._n â—_o praelect_a can_v the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v bellarmine_n gross_o deceive_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v creature_n which_o be_v indeed_o effectual_a to_o work_v some_o effect_n be_v also_o effectual_a to_o work_v these_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v john_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 11.5_o but_o if_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v can_v have_v effect_v these_o miraculous_a work_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o these_o argument_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v weak_a uncertain_a and_o untrue_a nay_o do_v the_o jesuite_n think_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n have_v now_o any_o force_n to_o try_v the_o adultress_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v thereof_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v no_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o can_v have_v other_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a and_o strange_a effect_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o when_o elisha_n by_o salt_n heal_v the_o unwholesome_a water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o and_o do_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n by_o his_o seventimes_o wash_v in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o and_o when_o christ_n use_v spittle_n to_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v make_v sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o effect_n the_o water_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o have_v approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n we_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o consecrate_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v then_o how_o our_o adversary_n dally_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o consecrate_a creature_n may_v be_v use_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n whereas_o they_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o we_o in_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n use_v these_o thing_n well_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o romish_a priest_n may_v therefore_o use_v they_o sapient_a plutar._n conti_fw-la septem_fw-la sapient_a no_o more_o than_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o shepherd_n may_v eat_v one_o of_o their_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o wolf_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o thus_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n therefore_o his_o son_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o mahometan_n after_o his_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n conclude_v our_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v there_o also_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n eliah_n pray_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o thus_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o ebionite_n ethiopian_n and_o other_o heretic_n reason_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o the_o wolf_n who_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o sheep_n as_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n but_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o shepherd_n do_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n moses_n use_v water_n to_o supernatural_a effect_n elisha_n cure_v the_o water_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o broth_n with_o meal_n cast_v into_o it_o 2_o king_n 4.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v holy_a water_n bless_v after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n albeit_o the_o water_n be_v never_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o any_o such_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n be_v unlawful_a at_o another_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v after_o one_o manner_n be_v evil_o be_v do_v in_o another_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o devise_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o we_o listen_v deut._n 12.32_o luke_n 2.22_o with_o levit._fw-la 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 15.15_o gen._n 22.16_o compare_v with_o jeremy_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 5._o last_o this_o practice_n give_v way_n and_o allowance_n to_o sorcerer_n enchanter_n charmer_n and_o conjurer_n to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o their_o lewd_a practice_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o heal_v they_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o the_o romanist_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a &_o venial_a some_o they_o say_v be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o these_o holy_a water_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v exceed_o little_a or_o the_o force_n of_o these_o water_n must_v be_v exceed_o great_a when_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o this_o heifer_n and_o of_o this_o water_n heb_fw-mi 9_o that_n be_v bodily_a they_o can_v only_o purify_v the_o body_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v these_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o offend_v god_n yet_o they_o add_v facili_fw-la negotio_fw-la expiantur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o little_a ado_n easy_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o but_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n even_o anger_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v mortal_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o he_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o other_o cleanse_v be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o continual_a purgation_n from_o offence_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o sprinkling_n &_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n but_o all_o these_o be_v impure_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v ter_n pura_fw-la socios_fw-la circumluit_fw-la unda_fw-la aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la et_fw-la ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitaque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o pure_a water_n &_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o cleanse_v but_o these_o action_n be_v mere_a nullity_n like_o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27_o 24._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v near_o unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o or_o like_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a signification_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o papist_n have_v their_o holy-water_n wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n and_o defend_v their_o practice_n from_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o seek_v the_o miry_z puddle_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a rudiment_n heb._n 9.19_o where_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarket_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n together_o wherewith_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v now_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o hallow_a water_n &_o ground_n it_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o must_v make_v it_o also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v make_v off_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o heifer_n must_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o also_o use_v the_o other_o action_n and_o rite_n here_o name_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v just_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a sprinkle_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o true_a water_n and_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n first_o therefore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o impure_a from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o into_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o 134.2_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o bring_v many_o oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o malipiero_n 1.11_o last_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o labour_v after_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o within_o and_o without_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o boast_v of_o any_o inward_a purity_n when_o none_o appear_v outward_o for_o if_o we_o cleanse_v that_o first_o which_o be_v within_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o neither_o shall_v we_o foolish_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o within_o for_o that_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o also_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n signify_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o red_a heifer_n be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o must_v wash_v their_o garment_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.2_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n like_o the_o dung_n of_o this_o heiffer_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o make_v we_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n james_n 1_o 21._o rom._n 6_o 19_o revel_v 3_o 18_o and_o 22_o 11._o we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n or_o issue_n about_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o apparel_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pollute_a person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v filthy_a odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n again_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o that_o which_o will_v pollute_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o reproof_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xx._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o many_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o journey_n through_o loathe_v of_o manna_n through_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n through_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o levite_n through_o the_o indignation_n and_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o rebellious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o they_o wax_v impatient_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o former_a benefit_n distrustful_a &_o disdain_v the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v his_o right_a hand_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o set_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o cloud_n have_v shadow_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o
say_v that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o rebellious_a company_n last_o moses_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o have_v take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o sight_n &_o presence_n where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o moses_n his_o rod_n whereby_o his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v pharaoh_n obstinacy_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o charge_n &_o commandment_n that_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v &_o bear_v blossom_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o people_n assemble_v and_o the_o rock_n only_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o before_o the_o israelite_n a_o promise_n be_v add_v and_o again_o repeat_v that_o water_n shall_v gush_v from_o thence_o in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v drink_v and_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o shall_v flow_v even_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v their_o obedience_n with_o their_o fail_n &_o halt_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a present_o denounce_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n afterward_o inflict_v indeed_o they_o gather_v together_o the_o people_n as_o god_n command_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n as_o god_n will_v they_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n only_o yet_o by_o impatiency_n &_o doubt_v god_n wherein_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v again_v god_n they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n but_o complain_v against_o the_o people_n and_o smite_v the_o rock_n once_o and_o again_o not_o command_v so_o then_o they_o that_o hitherto_o show_v invincible_a constancy_n in_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v zealous_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n believe_v faithful_o his_o promise_n and_o stand_v as_o rock_n unmoveable_a against_o all_o storm_n that_o beat_v against_o they_o now_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o strike_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o through_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n 17_o august_n lib._n 16._o cont._n faust_n manich._n cap._n 17_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o 3._o numb_a 12_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 32._o psal_n 106_o 32._o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v they_o trouble_v he_o with_o their_o grudge_n and_o vex_v he_o with_o their_o murmur_n that_o he_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n 12._o col._n 3_o 25._o act_n 10_o 14._o ezek._n 33_o 20._o rom._n 2_o 6._o psal_n 62_o 12._o revel_v 22_o 12._o but_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o work_n do_v open_o accuse_v &_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n pronounce_v &_o decree_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o lest_o this_o fail_n of_o moses_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v name_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n or_o of_o strife_n &_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o doubt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v here_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o that_o themselves_o waver_v doubt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v when_o he_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a so_o he_o be_v great_o dishonour_v when_o his_o power_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o trust_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ver._n 1._o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o murmur_a for_o want_n of_o water_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o miriam_n 4._o micah_n 6_o 4._o she_o be_v a_o excellent_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a prophetess_n 21_o exo._n 15_o 20_o 21_o one_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o their_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o flesh_n doctrine_n death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o flesh_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o flesh_n man_n and_o woman_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a how_o great_a soever_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortality_n this_o appear_v gen._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o die_v albeit_o god_n multiply_v their_o day_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o end_n all_o of_o they_o die_v so_o psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o job_n 17_o 13_o 14._o &_o ch_n 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v sleep_v both_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o decay_n and_o decline_v of_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o experience_n all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v beginning_n fortuâ—â—_n seneca_n de_fw-fr reme_v fortuâ—â—_n both_o have_v and_o hasten_v to_o their_o end_n the_o grass_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v mow_v the_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a be_v gather_v the_o harvest_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a be_v reap_v the_o tree_n that_o flourish_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n have_v their_o decline_a autumn_n and_o their_o decay_a winter_n the_o moon_n set_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n have_v her_o wane_n the_o sun_n which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n 3._o psal_n 19_o 3._o &_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n yet_o have_v his_o set_n and_o descend_v the_o far_a he_o go_v &_o the_o more_o degree_n he_o pass_v the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o reason_n 1_o because_o all_o be_v dust_n the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o therefore_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v be_v take_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v &_o fall_v away_o the_o sea_n never_o rest_v nor_o stand_v still_o but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v every_o day_n cut_v off_o one_o part_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o our_o end_n in_o the_o evening_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o job_n we_o be_v consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o we_o hasten_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o river_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v use_v gen._n 3_o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o
we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o â—2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wrâ—_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o â—_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o â—_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o â—â—g_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o â—_o 50.15_o â—h_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o â—om_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
son_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v for_o the_o unnatural_a the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o adopt_a the_o belove_a for_o the_o enemy_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o man_n show_v then_o to_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n use_v 1_o christ_n dye_v for_o us._n the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n &_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o procure_v their_o harm_n if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o our_o enemy_n what_o servant_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o what_o man_n fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o bless_a condition_n and_o of_o our_o safety_n &_o defence_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v surprise_v us._n whosoever_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a 3._o psal_n 91_o 1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n this_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v 11._o psal_n 36.10_o 11._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n come_v against_o i_o and_o let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a move_v i_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v he_o cover_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o root_v &_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o we_o receive_v another_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v &_o grant_v why_o because_o god_n love_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n come_v not_o that_o child_n with_o boldness_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o love_v he_o in_o all_o his_o need_n so_o if_o once_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o we_o that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o knock_v this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v very_o very_o 27._o john_n 16_o 23_o 24_o 27._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v unlade_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trouble_n into_o his_o bosom_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a daunt_a and_o dismay_v unto_o any_o then_o when_o god_n will_v not_o respect_v and_o regard_v they_o though_o they_o pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n speak_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prou._n 1_o 28._o zach._n 7_o 13._o so_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o though_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v yet_o we_o may_v safe_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o deal_v in_o like_a measure_n towards_o our_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v unto_o 1â—_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 1â—_n herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o john_n 13_o 3â—_n and_o 15.12_o for_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o circumstance_n &_o consideration_n for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o not_o we_o he_o 1â—_n 1_o john_n 4_o â—_o john_n 15_o 1â—_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o disciple_n not_o they_o he_o hereby_o god_n commend_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o again_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o we_o have_v not_o our_o birth_n or_o be_v he_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rom._n 9_o 12_o rom._n 5_o 12_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v three_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o nay_o when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o ro._n 5_o 6._o &_o 10._o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a so_o as_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n four_o he_o love_v we_o frank_o and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o ferus_fw-la anâ—_n 1_o john_n 4._o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n only_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—_o ephes_n 1_o â—_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 28._o we_o have_v salvation_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 16._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 16._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o love_v they_o first_o free_o when_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o spare_v not_o his_o wellbeloved_n son_n for_o they_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o christian_n love_n be_v one_o to_o another_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a 9_o cor._n 8_o 9_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 19_o john_n 3_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
mock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 4_o after_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n etc._n etc._n 6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o encounter_n between_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o israelite_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o murmur_v of_o the_o people_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o fetch_v through_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o edomite_n whereby_o they_o offend_v god_n again_o in_o this_o history_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a circumstance_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n who_o fall_n again_o into_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o sow_n unto_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n first_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v set_v down_o four_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n follow_v the_o punishment_n first_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o hor_n and_o cross_v in_o their_o purpose_n weree_v constrain_v to_o travel_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o deut._n 8.15_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fail_v and_o faint_v where_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o where_o thirst_n pine_v they_o away_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n unto_o they_o have_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n into_o canaan_n by_o cross_v over_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o traverse_v the_o ragged_a rock_n the_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n and_o thereupon_o they_o break_v out_o through_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o their_o haughty_a heart_n able_a to_o match_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o field_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o they_o have_v overthrow_v harad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o destroy_v his_o city_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o courtesy_n of_o other_o nor_o fetch_v such_o compass_n as_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v remember_v verse_n 5._o where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n they_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v find_v ever_o ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o 14_o exo._n 14.13_o 14_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v of_o their_o murmur_n but_o they_o fly_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v and_o foster_v he_o that_o breed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o his_o servant_n moses_n such_o be_v the_o slippery_a place_n of_o government_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n minister_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a be_v twofold_a first_o a_o very_a vehement_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o full_a or_o rather_o foul_a mouth_n 14.11_o exod._n 14.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v advise_o and_o purposely_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expostulation_n which_o be_v two_o first_o because_o at_o this_o present_a no_o bread_n no_o water_n no_o food_n appear_v unto_o they_o who_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o belly_n now_o they_o account_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o hunger_n and_o famine_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o have_v drive_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o exigent_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n 6.29_o deu._n 28.53_o 2_o king_n 6.29_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n a_o sight_n or_o vile_a meat_n such_o as_o no_o reckon_a or_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o slander_n god_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n where_o no_o want_n be_v and_o of_o hunger_n where_o no_o hunger_n be_v and_o so_o their_o unbridled_a tongue_n testify_v their_o unthankful_a heart_n say_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o light_a meat_n which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n 78.25_o psal_n 78.25_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n in_o great_a abundance_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 19.3_o prou_z 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o point_n follow_v namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v without_o any_o communication_n have_v with_o moses_n or_o denounce_v of_o it_o before_o it_o fall_v as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v before_o he_o hide_v it_o but_o present_o punish_v they_o to_o show_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v 140.3_o psal_n 140.3_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n so_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o adder_n and_o aste_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n he_o send_v among_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o with_o their_o bite_n infuse_v their_o venom_n and_o poison_n which_o immediate_o be_v shed_v disperse_v itself_o into_o all_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a heat_n that_o they_o endure_v great_a drought_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a thirst_n whereof_o they_o complain_v before_o they_o think_v they_o complain_v of_o thirst_n just_o but_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o such_o be_v be_v sting_v with_o this_o venomous_a bite_a die_v the_o death_n the_o last_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o effect_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o moses_n against_o who_o before_o they_o malicious_o murmur_v to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o offence_n 5.16_o â—n_n 5.16_o that_o now_o begin_v to_o lie_v sore_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o desire_v earnest_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a byting_n of_o those_o sting_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v willing_o &_o faithful_o perform_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o unmindful_a of_o their_o wrong_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v for_o mercy_n he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 5.15_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o true_a token_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o present_a malady_n command_v a_o
sickness_n be_v from_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o see_v he_o strike_v we_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o stroke_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a he_o can_v forget_v his_o former_a compassion_n but_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o lay_v more_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o psal_n 56_o 8._o psal_n 11_o 3._o cant._n 2_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v our_o bed_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n he_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o whensoever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o health_n that_o smite_v and_o no_o man_n heal_v that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o no_o man_n restore_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o who_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v and_o next_o to_o go_v to_o man_n help_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16_o 13_o but_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v esay_n 38_o 2._o let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v profit_v we_o and_o prosper_v with_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o let_v we_o thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o ever_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o home_n of_o death_n shall_v take_v we_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v us._n here_o we_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o repent_v never_o 2._o chrys_n hoâ—_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n basil_n de_fw-fr moral_n 1._o reg._n 2._o here_o be_v time_n of_o change_v and_o turn_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o cain_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o year_n since_o he_o utter_v that_o fearful_a and_o comfortless_a speech_n 13._o gen._n 4_o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o ca_fw-mi be_v pardon_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v suffer_v yet_o when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o as_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o other_o who_o end_v their_o day_n in_o desperation_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o after_o judgement_n as_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n while_o they_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o ease_n or_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v and_o have_v receive_v judgement_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n once_o speak_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24._o for_o not_o to_o be_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o live_a death_n in_o continual_a horror_n and_o desperation_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 4â—_n mark_n 9_o 4â—_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o his_o sickness_n es_fw-ge 38_o 10_o 11_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v health_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n last_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n upon_o use_v 4_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n let_v we_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o become_v new_a man_n if_o we_o recover_v many_o do_v then_o lament_v the_o former_a error_n and_o ignorances_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v restore_v they_o become_v as_o lewd_a and_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o move_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o exhort_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 5_o 14._o we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v he_o 18_o 2_o king_n 20_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v see_v his_o tear_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v remove_v his_o affliction_n the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n from_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n &_o what_o use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n free_v we_o from_o trouble_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o thereby_o we_o have_v profit_v unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o again_o into_o our_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n 14._o â—_o 7.13_o 14._o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lest_o with_o he_o we_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v god_n may_v have_v destroy_v these_o ever-murmuring_a israelite_n by_o the_o canaanite_n or_o edomite_n their_o adversary_n he_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o book_n and_o commandment_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o but_o he_o send_v sting_a serpent_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o venomous_a beast_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o where_o with_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n â—evaile_v â—ctrine_n â—d_a have_v all_o nature_n evenâ—â—malest_a to_o â—ploy_v in_o his_o â—uce_n which_o â—ing_v â—ent_v do_v â—evaile_v and_o he_o arm_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v they_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
sword_n and_o trouble_v of_o war_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o among_o us._n we_o may_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o peace_n in_o our_o garden_n and_o orchard_n reason_v of_o the_o way_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o many_o of_o our_o neighbor-nation_n be_v shake_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n and_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o we_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o fearfulness_n and_o devour_v in_o the_o sword_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o dissension_n and_o debate_n let_v we_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o live_v peaceable_o as_o brethren_n one_o with_o another_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n james_n persuade_v ch_n 3_o 15_o 16._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v &_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o pleasure_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n nor_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v a_o comfortless_a crop_n of_o care_n and_o conf_a zion_n let_v we_o not_o go_v forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n pro._n 25_o 8._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o desire_v consideration_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o war_n like_v as_o the_o bow_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o arrow_n discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v for_o after_o that_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n be_v once_o kindle_v there_o be_v no_o long_a expectation_n for_o the_o fire_n to_o flame_n and_o burn_v amain_o with_o a_o swift_a course_n even_o as_o when_o a_o cloud_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o thickness_n the_o storm_n of_o rain_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o breed_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o disperse_v itself_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o wiseman_n to_o foresee_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o happen_v 10_o criard_n hist_o â—â—b_n 4._o et_fw-la 10_o &_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o man_n unhappy_a to_o lament_v it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o feel_v the_o counsel_n be_v without_o fruit_n that_o come_v after_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v happen_v the_o soldier_n serve_v to_o no_o turn_n that_o begin_v to_o march_v when_o the_o battle_n be_v do_v the_o medicine_n that_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o time_n work_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o patient_n it_o be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o broach_v a_o vessel_n of_o poison_n and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o antidote_n or_o counterpoison_n uncertain_a or_o far_o to_o seek_v a_o smoke_n suffer_v long_o to_o continue_v conceive_v a_o spark_n a_o spark_n of_o fire_n let_v alone_o engender_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v without_o mercy_n and_o measure_n let_v we_o therefore_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o malice_n and_o strife_n small_a thing_n increase_v by_o concord_n great_a thing_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v by_o discord_n and_o disunion_n we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o fly_v from_o we_o let_v we_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n until_v we_o overtake_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o home_o as_o a_o blessing_n into_o our_o own_o house_n and_o habitation_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n conclude_v 2_o sam._n 2_o 26._o shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o bid_v the_o people_n return_v from_o follow_v their_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v army_n against_o army_n and_o force_n against_o force_n we_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o every_o side_n one_o brother_n shall_v devour_v and_o destroy_v another_o without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o provoke_v to_o bartell_v without_o cause_n and_o delight_n in_o war_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o play_v who_o delight_n to_o shed_v blood_n as_o water_n thus_o speak_v abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 2_o 14._o let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o rise_v and_o play_v before_o us._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v make_v as_o a_o game_n &_o pastime_n to_o laugh_v at_o let_v every_o man_n live_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n the_o power_n of_o many_o rise_n sudden_o to_o height_n and_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—st_n hal._n 〈◊〉_d take_v end_n with_o a_o ruin_n more_o sudden_a they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heavy_a stone_n common_o overwhelm_v itself_o with_o his_o own_o weight_n whosoever_o covet_v the_o fruit_n and_o never_o consider_v the_o height_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o it_o grow_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n he_o fall_v not_o with_o the_o bough_n which_o he_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v with_o both_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v always_o his_o own_o estate_n whereas_o the_o vain_a ambitious_a man_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n before_o it_o do_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dropsy_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v especial_o it_o stand_v great_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n upon_o even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o this_o swell_a of_o the_o heart_n a_o evil_a whereunto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o incline_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n 10._o deut._n 17_o 10._o neither_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n last_o see_v the_o sword_n respect_v no_o person_n neither_o old_a nor_o young_a neither_o learned_a nor_o use_v 3_o unlearned_a but_o destroy_v father_n and_o son_n make_v the_o wise_a widow_n and_o the_o child_n fatherless_a it_o be_v our_o part_n when_o we_o see_v such_o judgement_n present_a or_o imminent_a to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o fearful_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v use_v our_o peace_n aright_o lest_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o draw_v his_o glitter_a sword_n upon_o us._n we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n seek_v the_o lord_n careful_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n 2_o chro._n 32_o 20._o &_o 20_o 3._o so_o jehoshaphat_n when_o a_o great_a multitude_n band_v themselves_o together_o come_v against_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n thus_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 5_o 20._o consider_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o enemy_n rejoice_v at_o their_o trouble_n pray_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o sword_n devour_v without_o and_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n behold_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o be_o trouble_v my_o bowel_n swell_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n the_o sword_n spoil_v abroad_o as_o death_n do_v at_o home_n we_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a plenty_n and_o prosperity_n we_o enjoy_v life_n and_o liberty_n we_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o our_o bed_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o house_n in_o peace_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a â—f_n armour_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o noise_n of_o gunshot_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o wound_a we_o see_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a of_o god_n help_a hand_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o this_o single_a combat_n with_o that_o champion_n that_o defy_v israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o conclude_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10._o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o his_o gift_n be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v he_o never_o repent_v reason_n 1_o of_o they_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o where_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v persevere_v in_o in_o his_o kindness_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o never_o wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o decree_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 18_o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v nor_o revoke_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n assure_v that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v after_o as_o leah_n say_v a_o company_n come_v second_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o reason_n 2_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a yea_o his_o mercy_n stretch_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o prepare_v shower_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n &_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o and_o 36_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v some_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v add_v great_a store_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v store_n upon_o store_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o make_v mercy_n the_o seal_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v a_o new_a grace_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o they_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o hart_n conceive_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o first_o mercy_n to_o a_o second_o and_o from_o a_o second_o to_o a_o three_o always_o to_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o assure_v another_o &_o to_o conclude_v a_o far_a proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v not_o receive_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o much_o consolation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o thereby_o so_o many_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a we_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n therefore_o continue_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o thou_o or_o have_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o us._n if_o our_o own_o work_n if_o our_o obedience_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n our_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v us._n for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o us._n but_o since_o former_a mercy_n be_v argument_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o ga_fw-mi e_fw-es and_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v since_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o more_o love_n to_o be_v show_v and_o continue_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o produce_v more_o as_o one_o corn_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o answer_n at_o my_o answer_a no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 2_o ti._n 4_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n use_v 2_o for_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o record_v and_o recount_v god_n former_a mercy_n take_v sweet_a comfort_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o strong_a illusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v or_o free_o justify_v and_o elect_v or_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v certain_o conden_v let_v we_o never_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o his_o angel_n neither_o to_o their_o helper_n &_o assistant_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v sin_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n very_o earnest_o when_o he_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ—_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o â—ses_n nor_o oâ—_n mean_v bâ—fore_o we_o â—â—cept_v god_n â—pen_v our_o eâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o 〈◊〉_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o death_n to_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o heaven_n open_a for_o they_o with_o stephen_n and_o know_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n ready_a to_o conduct_v and_o to_o direct_v their_o soul_n into_o glory_n they_o know_v that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2d_o job_n 19_o 2d_o albeit_o their_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o psalm_n 73.19_o 20._o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v o_o lord_n when_o thou_o raise_v we_o uppe_o thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_v their_o death_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o horror_n man_n â—_o thing_n â—fying_v thâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n they_o see_v three_o fearful_a object_n represent_v before_o their_o eye_n dismay_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o affright_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o through_o all_o which_o die_v without_o repentance_n they_o must_v pass_v without_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o follow_v the_o heel_n of_o another_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a when_o they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a race_n they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v attach_v and_o arrest_v by_o death_n death_n shall_v call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a perdition_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v live_v wanton_o be_v clad_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n shall_v see_v these_o three_o fearful_a spectacle_n the_o sword_n to_o smite_v he_o the_o plague_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o famine_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v able_a to_o astonish_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o next_o plague_n so_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n when_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n to_o remain_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o judgement_n come_v hell_n fire_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o then_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o than_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v they_o &_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o ungodly_a so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o death_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o wish_v in_o word_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v live_v like_o themselves_o but_o will_v die_v like_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o can_v sever_v and_o divorce_v the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o necessary_o thus_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o all_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o abound_v in_o riches_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o feed_v with_o dainty_a fare_n lu._n 16_o 22_o 23_o the_o other_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n cover_v with_o sore_n and_o abound_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o penury_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n than_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o this_o poor_a beggar_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o who_o abraham_n say_v luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v this_o be_v that_o great_a gulf_n and_o wide_a space_n set_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o water_n seek_v to_o quench_v they_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n and_o in_o blow_v these_o coal_n that_o the_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o lord_n receive_v at_o his_o come_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 31_o â—â—_o 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o fruitful_a ground_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n it_o spring_v up_o incontinent_o increase_v speedy_o spread_v mighty_o and_o prosper_v exceed_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o small_a testimony_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o these_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o proceed_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n &_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v always_o grow_v uppe_o 〈…〉_o god_n psal_n 143_o 6._o and_o desire_v 〈…〉_o be_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v our_o weaknâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v long_o after_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a lâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v 〈…〉_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42_o 1._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v satisfy_v math._n 5_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o if_o we_o have_v this_o appetite_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v already_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v end_v with_o death_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o further_a reckon_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o
idle_a thing_n to_o desire_v his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v like_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v the_o ungodly_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a job_n 21_o 7_o 9_o 13._o and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o child_n prosper_v their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o tedious_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n quiet_o as_o a_o lamb_n their_o life_n be_v with_o great_a delight_n their_o death_n be_v with_o great_a ease_n than_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o after_o this_o life_n begin_v the_o trouble_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o righteous_a their_o pain_n therefore_o these_o be_v comfort_v and_o the_o other_o confound_v they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o trial_n they_o must_v all_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o account_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n make_v balaam_n in_o this_o place_n cry_z out_z in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n immortal_a doctrine_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortali_fw-la have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v without_o end_v &_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o live_v in_o place_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n either_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o it_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o wickedness_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o 7_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o genes_n 5_o 24._o with_o heb._n 11_o 17._o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 2_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v death_n a_o departure_n from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 22.23_o luk._n 16_o 22.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v &_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o furthermore_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o fifte_a seal_n reve._n 5_o 6_o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a &_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o why_o suffer_v we_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v reason_n 2_o second_o nothing_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o transitory_a can_v cite_v a_o man_n before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o terrify_v for_o sin_n unknown_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n accuse_v he_o for_o secret_a sin_n make_v he_o hold_v up_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n 6._o daniel_n 5_o 6._o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o &_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o awake_v he_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n and_o bless_v his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n manifest_v a_o small_a token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o felix_n albeit_o he_o loâ—ked_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o set_v justice_n to_o sale_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o quake_v and_o quiver_v at_o that_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o accuse_v man_n nor_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v reason_v of_o immortality_n reason_n 3_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o it_o know_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 8_o â—_o the_o more_o it_o covet_v &_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o desire_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n it_o respect_v glory_n and_o good_a estimation_n after_o death_n it_o have_v many_o action_n and_o operation_n above_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o embrace_v religion_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n can_v climb_v and_o ascend_v so_o high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o they_o can_v reason_v define_v divide_v number_n or_o order_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n like_a unto_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o mortality_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v 1_o of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v &_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n sadducee_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n family_n of_o love_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a saducee_n 7._o joseph_n antiâ—_n 18_o cap_n 2â—bel_n â—bel_z judaic_a cap._n 7._o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o defy_v all_o religion_n and_o deny_v any_o spirit_n either_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o they_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o evangelist_n note_v out_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
of_o moab_n have_v devise_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v what_o charge_v the_o king_n defray_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o israelite_n his_o only_a refuge_n be_v patience_n a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o only_a revenge_n be_v complaint_n a_o weak_a weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o his_o divination_n sacrifice_n and_o prophecy_n his_o chief_a wage_n be_v the_o king_n wrath_n a_o cold_a contentment_n his_o high_a honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v to_o take_v his_o heel_n and_o be_v go_v a_o poor_a preferment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o division_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a such_o as_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n when_o balaam_n speak_v of_o great_a affliction_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o sundry_a place_n and_o people_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o chapter_n 21_o verse_n 6._o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o chastening_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v beside_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o evil_a man_n to_o scourge_v another_o chapter_n 21_o verse_n 25._o last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o deal_n of_o man_n chapter_n 24_o verse_n 20._o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n sin_v they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o other_o have_v the_o empire_n take_v from_o themselves_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n upon_o other_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o verse_n 14._o the_o ship_n also_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o set_v down_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o balaam_n prophesi_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o great_a prince_n and_o empire_n they_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upon_o high_a and_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n but_o sudden_o they_o come_v tumble_v down_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sudden_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n many_o time_n fall_v sudden_o that_o great_a man_n &_o mighty_a prince_n sometime_o in_o great_a honour_n sudden_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n cast_v down_o and_o leave_v destitute_a when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o great_a extremity_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v often_o in_o fight_v great_a battle_n such_o as_o not_o long_o afore_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soldier_n man_n of_o might_n and_o great_a command_n have_v strong_a army_n and_o many_o chariot_n be_v sudden_o bring_v low_a into_o great_a misery_n fly_v for_o their_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o poor_a harbour_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sisera_n in_o saneherib_n and_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 4_o 16._o behold_v this_o in_o proud_a haman_n he_o glory_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n in_o his_o greatness_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v none_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o he_o repine_v and_o be_v even_o consume_v with_o envy_n to_o see_v one_o look_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o lose_v both_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o be_v hang_v himself_o on_o the_o gibbet_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n ester_n 7_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v in_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o flourish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o people_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o city_n but_o saul_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o take_v the_o king_n alive_a and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o danger_n go_v he_o say_v merry_o and_o pleasant_o true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v then_o do_v samuel_n hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 32._o this_o likewise_o appear_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o daniel_n compare_v unto_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a tree_n the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o it_o make_v a_o shadow_n under_o it_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o dan._n 4_o 18.19_o who_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babel_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n this_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o so_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o man_n they_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingom_n they_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n &_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n this_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o a_o moment_n sometime_o befall_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n david_n be_v make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o prince_n honour_v of_o the_o king_n advance_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v by_o course_n in_o their_o play_n and_o say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o 1._o sam._n 18_o 7._o but_o on_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_a he_o be_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o wild_a goat_n and_o constrain_v to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o hazard_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o job_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o east_n who_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n become_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a so_o that_o they_o mock_v and_o deride_v he_o 30.1_o job_n 30.1_o who_o father_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o house_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o experience_n in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n achitophel_n saul_n sifera_n saneherib_n herod_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o job_n express_v now_o i_o be_o their_o song_n i_o be_o their_o common_a talk_n they_o abhor_v i_o and_o fly_v far_o from_o i_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n because_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v my_o cord_n and_o humble_v i_o job_n 30_o 9_o 10._o this_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n touch_v 1._o sam._n 2_o 7.8_o where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o he_o pull_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o make_v the_o high_a tide_n to_o have_v the_o low_a ebb_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o work_v his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o we_o think_v ourselves_o great_a man_n we_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o the_o star_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o our_o brethren_n and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v but_o man_n who_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n &_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n unless_o we_o see_v how_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a
take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o nought_o and_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o be_v blow_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v straight_o and_o hold_v fast_o if_o he_o get_v careful_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o increase_v in_o wealth_n he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o thriftiness_n and_o the_o next_o course_n to_o grow_v in_o riches_n &_o carnal_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o wrongful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n that_o caâ—e_v not_o how_o they_o store_v their_o house_n with_o abundance_n and_o thereby_o think_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o posterity_n shall_v want_v do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o child_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o solomon_n trouble_v their_o own_o house_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o they_o with_o the_o great_a good_a unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10.2_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o land_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o stranger_n for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o deal_n false_o jer._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n without_o equity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 22_o 13._o jehoiakim_n be_v threaten_v because_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o lamentation_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n record_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n verse_n 4_o &_o 5_o travail_n not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o travel_v to_o hoard_v up_o heap_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n as_o many_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o fear_v none_o evil_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v wickedness_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n and_o chastened_a with_o outward_a punishment_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o danger_n to_o live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n nor_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n none_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a safety_n than_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o these_o man_n wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o safety_n dwell_v for_o none_o be_v further_o from_o safety_n and_o security_n than_o these_o be_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n consume_v with_o fire_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n cover_v and_o swallow_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o herod_n smite_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sundry_a other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v safe_o in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v this_o comfort_n which_o the_o other_o want_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o assurance_n be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 27_o 1_o &_o 50_o 15._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o know_v the_o infallible_a promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o give_v or_o receive_v deceitful_a wage_n with_o a_o suppose_a assurance_n of_o good_a success_n when_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o high-priest_n deal_v with_o judas_n they_o give_v and_o he_o take_v money_n to_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o the_o elder_n take_v counsel_n and_o offer_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n math._n 28.12_o 13._o but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v into_o these_o bypath_n but_o keep_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o howsoever_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n use_v 3_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n give_v and_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1._o tim._n 6_o 6_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v nay_o convince_a to_o his_o face_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v covetous_a although_o he_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n and_o defraud_v he_o in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v though_o he_o long_a and_o lust_n after_o his_o neighbour_n good_n though_o he_o live_v by_o miserable_a fraud_n and_o oppression_n though_o he_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o care_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o get_v yet_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v stiff_o and_o stont_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a see_v then_o every_o one_o be_v account_v covetous_a and_o no_o man_n will_v father_n that_o which_o he_o do_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o nor_o confess_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v notorious_o practice_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v try_v he_o the_o workman_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o try_v his_o work_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v set_v down_o mark_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v every_o man_n work_n the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o affection_n be_v our_o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o quiet_a rest_v in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o phil._n 4_o 11._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o think_v thyself_o
extreme_o wrong_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n but_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o division_n of_o god_n gift_n befall_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o yea_o alsufficient_a unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o covetousness_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o own_o portion_n sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a thou_o will_v be_v crave_v and_o covet_v after_o a_o other_o man_n answer_n but_o will_n some_o say_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n i_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v and_o many_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v content_a or_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v if_o thou_o fear_v god_n objection_n and_o have_v godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v enough_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a thou_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 5_o heb._n 13.4_o 5_o his_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n command_v that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v without_o cotousnesse_n 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o estate_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o contentedness_n be_v godliness_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a so_o far_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o outward_a condition_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o store_v they_o with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o contentedness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o every_o estate_n and_n balak_n also_o go_v his_o way_n balak_n and_o balaam_n lay_v a_o plot_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o part_n company_n one_o from_o another_o balaam_n return_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o return_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o go_v home_o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n where_o he_o perish_v among_o the_o midianit_n balak_v hope_n fail_v he_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o event_n between_o they_o teach_v nothing_o doctrine_n the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o church_n come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o god_n disappoint_v the_o policy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodly_a intend_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o how_o cunning_o soever_o they_o be_v contrive_v he_o blow_v they_o away_o as_o dust_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o melt_v they_o as_o wax_v with_o the_o fire_n many_o rest_n in_o vain_a hope_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o deceitful_a thing_n esau_n promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n &_o of_o weep_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o expectation_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o the_o blessing_n take_v place_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n from_o they_o may_v decay_v but_o see_v how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v and_o how_o far_o they_o miss_v exod._n 1_o 12_o god_n increase_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o possession_n psal_n 2_o 3._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 7_o 14._o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o nazareth_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n luke_n 4_o 30._o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v john_n 7_o 53_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v god_n raise_v up_o one_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bench_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o consistory_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o break_v up_o in_o a_o rage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a matter_n be_v purpose_v but_o nothing_o determine_v mightyman_n and_o ruler_n be_v assemble_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o certain_a jew_n make_v a_o assembly_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23_o 22_o but_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o purpose_n though_o close_o contrive_v be_v utter_o disannul_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n more_o apparent_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n he_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v as_o our_o work_n be_v if_o we_o rest_v in_o vain_a and_o wicked_a practice_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o we_o build_v up_o and_o he_o will_v disappoint_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 62_o 3_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o reprove_v his_o adversary_n for_o devise_v and_o practise_v of_o evil_a against_o he_o and_z show_v that_o all_o their_o device_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o to_o destruction_n the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v liar_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o their_o expectation_n be_v always_o satisfy_v and_o desire_v accomplish_v god_n justice_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o call_v into_o question_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o their_o hope_n discover_v and_o reveal_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n second_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reason_n 2_o vanity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o life_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o what_o man_n can_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o grave_n if_o then_o we_o can_v secure_v life_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n much_o less_o can_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v give_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o have_v only_a eye_n of_o flesh_n to_o rest_v on_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o foolish_a and_o fleshly_a eye_n if_o we_o regard_v and_o receive_v only_o present_a blessing_n they_o be_v of_o lâ—ttle_a account_n and_o of_o small_a moment_n if_o then_o we_o wait_v on_o lie_a vanity_n &_o forsake_v god_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v unhappy_a and_o most_o miserable_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jer_z 17_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n render_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
body_n when_o nature_n have_v any_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a humour_n that_o oppress_v the_o stomach_n it_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o other_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o family_n great_o endanger_v by_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a person_n 25._o levit._fw-la 18_o 25._o it_o shall_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n by_o timely_a eiection_n leave_v the_o whole_a head_n wax_v heavy_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n sickly_a and_o so_o the_o vital_a part_n languish_v last_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 4_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o fly_v their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o ch_z 51_o 9_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n he_o add_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o soâ—nes_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n no_o disease_n so_o infectious_a no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n the_o physician_n give_v these_o rule_n and_o receipt_n as_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n first_o that_o man_n fly_v with_o all_o speed_n second_o that_o they_o fly_v far_o enough_o last_o â—arde_n 1._o citâ—_n long_o â—arde_n that_o they_o return_v slow_o when_o the_o air_n be_v once_o infect_v dangerous_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o secure_a us._n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o as_o careful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o plague_n that_o break_v out_o into_o a_o sore_a and_o run_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v no_o more_o contagious_a and_o venomous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o do_v it_o more_o annoy_v the_o air_n than_o the_o wicked_a infect_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v see_v and_o confess_v which_o cause_v he_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o complain_v away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119_o 115._o for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n then_o to_o break_v the_o net_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v tentation_n then_o to_o overcome_v tentation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n then_o to_o stand_v upright_o in_o their_o company_n peter_n think_v himself_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o avouch_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v his_o master_n mat._n 26_o 35_o but_o yet_o warm_v himself_o at_o caiphas_n fire_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a damosel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v even_o to_o renounce_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16_o 16_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o yet_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n foil_v he_o be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o have_v we_o a_o great_a privilege_n from_o fall_v then_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o that_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o drunken_a alehouse_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o we_o can_v leave_v such_o place_n when_o we_o listen_v this_o be_v to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o give_v god_n spirit_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o every_o place_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n this_o presumption_n be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o first_o step_n that_o bring_v we_o down_o be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 16_o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o where_o remember_v the_o manifold_a downefal_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n sting_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v this_o use_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v &_o make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o ruin_n &_o the_o first_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n or_o what_o warrant_v can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v protect_v of_o god_n while_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n we_o have_v god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v our_o defender_n but_o we_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n and_o to_o work_v our_o confusion_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o fornication_n so_o then_o furnicator_n and_o adulterer_n be_v here_o remember_v to_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n iudgmenâ—_n doctrine_n fornication_n call_v doâ—_n great_a plaguâ—_n &_o iudgmenâ—_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v no_o sin_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o avayleable_a to_o call_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o company_n or_o upon_o particular_a person_n than_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n among_o other_o that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n gen._n 6_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n gen._n 19_o 25._o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n when_o abimelech_n do_v in_o
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
advantage_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o field_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o door_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v the_o field_n before_o and_o rather_o assault_v then_o defend_v second_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n when_o the_o war_n be_v just_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o resist_v public_a authority_n last_o this_o condemn_v the_o life_n of_o pirate_n and_o rover_n and_o robber_n that_o live_v by_o spoil_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v from_o all_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n 3_o judg._n 11_o 3_o esay_n 33_o 1._o these_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o that_o spoil_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o shall_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o they_o furthermore_o against_o who_o be_v the_o israelite_n send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o midianite_n their_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o open_a and_o know_v enemy_n he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n deuter._n 21_o verse_n 1_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o respect_v not_o against_o who_o we_o fight_v or_o who_o reason_n 1_o blood_n we_o shed_v we_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o yea_o destroy_v we_o 2._o chron._n 13_o 12_o 16._o second_o friend_n and_o brethren_n must_v not_o fight_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n gen._n 13_o 8._o three_o it_o add_v courage_n in_o that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v hurt_v and_o wound_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 9_o and_o 17_o 48_o 36._o the_o name_n of_o a_o brother_n slake_v courage_n and_o abate_v the_o care_n to_o provide_v any_o furniture_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o a_o enemy_n kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o fight_v and_o make_v more_o diligent_a to_o arm_v according_o the_o use_n follow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v war_n secret_o use_v 1_o or_o open_o with_o their_o good_a friend_n 1._o chron._n 35_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v difference_n between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o examine_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o break_v before_o we_o make_v war_n with_o any_o judg._n 11_o 12_o to_o 28._o second_o against_o such_o as_o nourish_v civil_a mutiny_n as_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n 2_o sam._n 15_o so_o do_v absalon_n and_o 20_o 1._o sheba_n three_o against_o those_o that_o fly_v from_o their_o countryman_n to_o the_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o many_o have_v be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o treacherous_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o philistines_n conceyve_v of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o sam._n 29_o 4_o let_v not_o he_o go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n lest_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o for_o wherewith_o shall_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v with_o the_o head_n of_o these_o man_n but_o some_o that_o be_v among_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o egyptian_n false_o surmise_v &_o suspect_v concern_v the_o israelite_n exo._n 1_o 10._o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_n against_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o judge_v every_o man_n and_o every_o estate_n every_o nation_n &_o people_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v withal_o likewise_o such_o as_o murmur_v against_o the_o go_v out_o of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o country_n though_o it_o be_v against_o enemy_n numb_a 13_o 31._o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v will_v to_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 6_o and_o afterward_o they_o that_o fight_v this_o battle_n must_v abide_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o purify_v themselves_o &_o all_o their_o raiment_n verse_n 19_o 20._o whereby_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o go_v to_o war_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o war_n doctrine_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n the_o doctrine_n all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n deut._n 23_o 9_o 10._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v into_o battle_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o reason_n first_o the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n 1_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o do_v stand_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n &_o be_v in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a danger_n we_o may_v fall_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o never_o rise_v again_o which_o also_o our_o sin_n will_v hasten_v and_o bring_v sudden_o upon_o we_o levit._n 26_o 14_o 17._o second_o god_n forsake_v they_o in_o battle_n that_o by_o sin_n forsake_v he_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n judg._n 10_o 13_o 14._o three_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a &_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n education_n and_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v infect_v another_o if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n esay_n 2_o 6._o four_o the_o prosperity_n &_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o side_n or_o the_o overthrow_n &_o desolation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o consequent_o the_o gain_v of_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o action_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v judg._n 20_o 26._o then_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o battle_n with_o peace_n &_o comfort_n than_o we_o may_v fight_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o then_o give_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o whore_n to_o kill_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v to_o have_v a_o dye_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o whore_n in_o another_o be_v soldierlike_a as_o if_o the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n divine_a &_o humane_a without_o restraint_n or_o controlment_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 16._o jud._n 5_o 30._o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a good_a &_o godly_a captain_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v devout_a and_o religious_a teach_v their_o house_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o continual_o mat._n 8_o 5_o to_o 14._o act_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 15_o 16._o these_o be_v example_n for_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o follow_v three_o it_o serve_v direct_o against_o those_o that_o think_v thief_n drunkard_n swearer_n whore_n master_n atheist_n and_o libertine_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n who_o indeed_o be_v fit_a to_o fight_v for_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o usurper_n judg._n 9_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 7_o and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o other_o 1_o sam._n 22_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 14_o 8._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o through_o they_o we_o rather_o be_v like_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a member_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o answ_n again_o it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o by_o good_a mean_n rom._n 3_o 8_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o three_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a also_o to_o their_o prince_n whereby_o great_a
serpent_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o pole_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o live_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v but_o what_o be_v eat_v save_o a_o application_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o appli_v unto_o himself_o and_o receyve_v it_o to_o be_v his_o so_o touch_v faith_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o he_o do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n faith_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n faith_n mark_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n first_o true_a reason_n 1_o faith_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n inform_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o the_o heart_n seek_v desire_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o know_v which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o particular_a application_n second_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v mark_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 15._o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v except_o we_o also_o make_v application_n or_o else_o we_o believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n believe_v for_o even_o they_o believe_v god_n &_o christ_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v conceyve_v any_o joy_n at_o all_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o they_o be_v particular_a also_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o gather_v a_o particular_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o general_a as_o in_o a_o proclamation_n albeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o publish_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o it_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 26._o john_n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o prince_n proclamation_n offering_z pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a yet_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o particular_a because_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v speak_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o several_a penitent_a soul_n four_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o to_o every_o man_n thereby_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o particular_a when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o believe_v these_o general_a thing_n then_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v this_o unto_o thy_o far_a comfort_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o indeed_o thy_o name_n be_v particular_o specify_v therein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o general_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o particular_a application_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v particular_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o run_v in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a as_o for_o example_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a also_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o their_o application_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16_o 31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v reply_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v not_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o particular_a name_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o papist_n do_v presume_v to_o give_v absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n particular_o name_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20_o 23_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o this_o general_a to_o give_v absolution_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o will_v not_o these_o man_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o from_o a_o general_a to_o infer_v and_o gather_v a_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o minister_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o bellarmine_n go_v far_o and_o object_v objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a promise_n but_o conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o daub_v they_o both_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o cor_n 13_o if_o after_o this_o proof_n he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v 17._o revel_v 2_o 17._o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v it_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v he_o live_v for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o so_o then_o every_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o believe_v let_v they_o teach_v and_o write_v what_o they_o will_n for_o what_o if_o a_o frantic_a man_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o &_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o ware_n which_o come_v to_o such_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n be_v his_o shall_v the_o merchant_n be_v
spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n who_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o pass_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o consistory_n thus_o controversy_n thus_o reason_n why_o the_o â—pists_n refuâ—â—_n the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v judâ—â—_n all_o controversy_n they_o do_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n stagger_v &_o fall_v down_o expliâ—_n down_o andrad_a thod_n expliâ—_n unless_o they_o be_v support_v by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o define_v the_o maâ—_n the_o bristo_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o maâ—_n catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o and_o smile_v not_o at_o it_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o cast_v many_o shadow_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n which_o verifi_v in_o they_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n thus_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n that_o be_v party_n and_o partial_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v chief_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 47._o teach_v john_n 5_o 47._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20_o teach_v ephes_n 2_o 20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 8_o say_v nehe._n 8_o 8_o that_o the_o levite_n read_v distinct_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n read_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n 17_o 11._o and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o rest_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o hereby_o only_o we_o can_v know_v assure_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o no_o superior_a judge_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n what_o he_o must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 14_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o which_o paul_n disclaim_v and_o disallow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o the_o plain_a eu_fw-fr dence_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o conscience_n inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n 23_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unâ—o_o you_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o not_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o from_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historiographer_n to_o paint_v our_o exhortation_n with_o the_o flourish_a colour_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o may_v for_o a_o season_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o can_v carry_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o transform_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o think_v to_o win_v a_o souâ—e_n thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 23._o 22_o 23._o jere_n 23_o 22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n to_o my_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v be_v as_o good_a steward_n set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o feed_v the_o family_n with_o bread_n not_o with_o wine_n with_o wholesome_a food_n not_o with_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o people_n be_v build_v uppe_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n last_o see_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n use_v 4_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a book_n and_o branch_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o study_v they_o to_o reverence_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n of_o person_n and_o person_n and_o we_o use_v to_o give_v better_a audience_n and_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o other_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o word_n willing_o that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v our_o respect_n and_o so_o we_o attend_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v contemn_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
city_n to_o be_v store_v and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n esay_n 12_o 1_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v receive_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n second_o we_o ought_v from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4_o 9_o for_o even_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n 23._o rom_n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o god_n give_v hope_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o increase_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o assure_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o life_n do_v gather_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n doubtless_o he_o reserve_v great_a mercy_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v when_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v that_o which_o now_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o much_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o v._n 18._o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v &_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o who_o the_o curse_n light_v and_o fall_v wherein_o see_v how_o differ_v the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n intend_v a_o curse_n against_o israel_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v disappoint_v for_o as_o balaam_n before_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v upon_o moab_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o balaams_n blessing_n to_o follow_v israel_n 25._o numb_a 23_o 25._o he_o bid_v he_o in_o choler_n and_o indignation_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o blessing_n if_o balaam_n will_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v find_v this_o nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o deliver_v sundry_a curse_n against_o the_o moabite_n as_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o hereby_o be_v notable_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n who_o smite_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moab_n and_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o edome_n to_o tremble_v but_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o temporal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasta_v kingdom_n albeit_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o true_a star_n that_o shine_v to_o everlasting_a life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 110_o 2_o and_o 45_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malichi_n call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n borrow_v and_o receive_v their_o light_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4_o 2._o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v that_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o john_n witness_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1_o 78._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v 28._o revel_v 2_o 28._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o light_n so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n to_o rule_v they_o through_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n peace_n doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v tâ—â—â—_n over_o alâ—_n the_o enemy_n or_o their_o peace_n have_v victory_n over_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o elect_a in_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n yea_o shall_v in_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o mankind_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o member_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o ftuite_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o he_o make_v all_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n â—â—gerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o â—â—gerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
life_n alas_o say_v one_o how_o hard_o be_v these_o time_n we_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n and_o great_a misery_n o_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a time_n say_v another_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v come_v near_o our_o dwelling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o day_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o extremity_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v our_o head_n from_o these_o trouble_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o distress_n &_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n we_o may_v enjoy_v health_n and_o liberty_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o riches_n &_o prosperity_n &_o yet_o be_v possess_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o thousand_o plague_n more_o fearful_a dangerous_a what_o time_n be_v most_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o pestilence_n sword_n and_o famine_n which_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o time_n and_o learn_v more_o to_o fear_v man_n that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n then_o such_o as_o sink_v down_o into_o adversity_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o tentation_n be_v more_o strong_a &_o effectual_a prosperity_n ease_n peace_n and_o riches_n have_v turn_v through_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v the_o pest_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 32._o ease_n slay_v thou_o foolish_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o stand_v upright_o in_o this_o slippery_a way_n and_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o their_o bane_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o daily_a change_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o nothing_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a father_n think_v meet_v for_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n do_v fade_v and_o lose_v the_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v they_o see_v riches_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a health_n to_o be_v changeable_a our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o humane_a thing_n to_o be_v transitory_a vain_a and_o soon_o flit_a away_o by_o all_o these_o meditation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stay_v up_o his_o people_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o in_o their_o prosperity_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v patience_n use_v 2_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o wise_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n see_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n than_o war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n not_o that_o god_n blessing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a of_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v his_o blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o his_o great_a mercy_n into_o so_o many_o plague_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o therein_o place_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o become_v exceed_v sinner_n and_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n gen._n 13_o 10._o how_o far_o prosperity_n &_o abundance_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n herod_n 12.22_o dan._n 4_o 27._o act_n 12.22_o haman_n and_o sundry_a other_o job_n fear_v that_o his_o son_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_v have_v blaspheme_v god_n job_n 1_o 5._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n to_o invite_v his_o guest_n 19_o luke_n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n another_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o can_v not_o come_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o cause_v common_o they_o be_v that_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v man_n mind_n from_o obey_v god_n word_n &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o study_n of_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v such_o rank_n thorn_n that_o they_o choke_v all_o heavenly_a meditation_n &_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o bring_v a_o fogginesse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v and_o repine_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n who_o send_v his_o correction_n for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 7._o psal_n 119_o 71._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o he_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o punish_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o respect_v only_o our_o benefit_n he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o deliver_v we_o &_o promise_v that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o lord_n do_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o abound_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n do_v forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o run_v on_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n when_o the_o bait_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o net_n pitch_v before_o we_o to_o take_v we_o with_o the_o hook_n and_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v whatsoever_o tempt_v we_o unto_o evil_a pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o eat_v till_o they_o surfeit_v and_o in_o drink_v till_o they_o be_v drunken_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o whoremonger_n take_v in_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n other_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o hunt_v hawk_v and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o even_o these_o when_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o thrust_v out_o better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o door_n be_v call_v thorn_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a as_o well_o as_o unlawful_a pleasure_n luk._n 8_o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o cause_v we_o so_o soon_o to_o forget_v it_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o soon_o weary_a and_o loath_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o our_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v they_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v man_n will_v not_o suffer_v brier_n and_o bush_n to_o spring_v up_o where_o their_o corn_n shall_v grow_v much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rid_v our_o heart_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o faith_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25_o heb._n 11_o 24_o 25_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o all_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o become_v clog_n and_o incumberance_n unto_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n many_o indeed_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o word_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n adversity_n prosperity_n be_v more_o dangerous_a